12._o etc._n etc._n act_v 14._o 15._o so_o also_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n not_o their_o own_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o minister_n be_v ambassador_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o therefore_o they_o must_v procure_v honour_n to_o he_o that_o send_v they_o and_o not_o to_o themselves_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o they_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o master_n not_o their_o own_o use_v use_v this_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o such_o minister_n who_o in_o their_o ministry_n seek_v themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n their_o own_o glory_n not_o he_o such_o be_v they_o who_o in_o preach_v make_v vain_a show_v of_o humane_a learning_n wit_n eloquence_n etc._n etc._n to_o breed_v in_o the_o people_n mind_n a_o opinion_n of_o their_o great_a part_n this_o be_v to_o preach_v themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n and_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o glory_n before_o he_o a_o strong_a than_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n obser_n 2_o obser_n 2._o in_o that_o john_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v mighty_a than_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n hence_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o also_o very_a god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n therefore_o call_v immanuel_n math._n 1._o and_o isa_n 9_o 6._o the_o mighty_a god_n revel_v 1._o 8._o the_o almighty_a john_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v strong_a than_o himself_o do_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v also_o strong_a than_o all_o other_o man_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n even_o god_n himself_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n luke_n 11._o 22._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v more_o at_o large_a prove_v ver._n 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v all_o heretic_n that_o have_v deny_v or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o arrian_n turk_n and_o jew_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n able_a perfect_o to_o save_v etc._n etc._n hebr._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o merit_v salvation_n for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o his_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n act._n 20._o 28._o again_o he_o be_v able_a actual_o to_o confer_v and_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o the_o faithful_a joh._n 10._o 28._o i_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o my_o sheep_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n again_o christ_n be_v god_n almighty_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o satan_n hell_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o vanquish_v and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n for_o we_o revel_v 12._o 7._o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v but_o the_o dragon_n prevail_v not_o but_o be_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o believer_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v once_o ingraft_v by_o faith_n into_o christ_n they_o can_v miss_v of_o salvation_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o it_o not_o their_o sin_n not_o the_o world_n not_o hell-gate_n what_o if_o thou_o have_v many_o enemy_n to_o oppose_v against_o thy_o salvation_n christ_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o that_o be_v against_o thou_o what_o if_o satan_n be_v strong_a to_o tempt_v thou_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o draw_v to_o destruction_n christ_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o able_a to_o restrain_v his_o power_n and_o malice_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v thou_o or_o hinder_v thy_o salvation_n learn_v then_o by_o faith_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o powerful_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n trust_v perfect_o on_o he_o for_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v who_o shoe_n be_v latchet_n etc._n etc._n obser_n 3_o obser_n 3._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a dignity_n honour_n and_o excellency_n for_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o great_a among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n matth._n 11._o 11._o yet_o he_o do_v here_o acknowledge_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o base_a service_n unto_o christ_n unworthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v his_o shoe_n this_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o worthy_a person_n that_o ever_o live_v upon_o earth_n even_o in_o that_o state_n of_o humiliation_n when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n much_o more_o therefore_o now_o since_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d cant._n 5._o 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n at_o large_a describe_v the_o excellency_n of_o 〈…〉_o my_o belove_a be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o see_v also_o esa_n 9_o 6._o now_o this_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n phil._n 2._o 6._o of_o this_o we_o hear_v before_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o advance_v by_o union_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n above_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n and_o man_n especial_o now_o since_o his_o exaltation_n to_o heavenly_a glory_n ephes_n 1._o 20._o and_o phil._n 2._o 9_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o christ_n person_n now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n if_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v so_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a a_o person_n how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o now_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1._o 21._o see_v then_o that_o we_o yield_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n psal_n kiss_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 10._o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o outward_a bend_n of_o the_o knee_n at_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o the_o name_n be_v require_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o creature_n shall_v yield_v subjection_n and_o reverence_n unto_o christ_n person_n now_o the_o reverence_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o christ_n be_v two_o fold_n 1._o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n by_o think_v and_o conceive_v of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o due_a reverence_n of_o so_o high_a a_o majesty_n 2._o outward_a in_o our_o word_n and_o behaviour_n by_o speak_v reverent_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o person_n as_o also_o by_o carry_v ourselves_o reverent_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n especial_o we_o be_v to_o show_v this_o reverence_n towards_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o come_v before_o he_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o perform_v special_a service_n to_o he_o as_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o paul_n will_v have_v woman_n behave_v themselvee_a decent_o in_o the_o congregation_n because_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a there_o to_o behold_v they_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o use_v all_o reverend_a carriage_n in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o christ_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o every_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n in_o he_o the_o member_n partake_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o husband_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a head_n and_o husband_n again_o every_o believer_n be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o alliance_n with_o christ_n have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o elder_a brother_n and_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v with_o natural_a brethren_n if_o the_o elder_a be_v advance_v to_o honour_n the_o rest_n do_v in_o
beginning_n of_o the_o solemn_a publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o john_n gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o two_o respect_n chief_o 1._o because_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 2._o because_o 〈…〉_o principal_n subject_a and_o matter_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v 〈…〉_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o creation_n as_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n nor_o of_o adoption_n as_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a generation_n in_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o this_o beget_n be_v by_o communicate_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n note_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n but_o his_o person_n be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o thus_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n but_o not_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n so_o much_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v thus_o explain_v we_o may_v consider_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o they_o 1._o the_o prerogative_n of_o john_n baptist_n his_o ministry_n or_o preach_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n or_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n give_v it_o the_o gospel_n 2._o by_o the_o author_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o further_o by_o a_o special_a title_n or_o attribute_n the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o matter_n of_o instruction_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o verse_n obser_n 1_o first_o from_o this_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v his_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n see_v luke_n 16._o 16._o math._n 11._o 13._o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n though_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v more_o obscure_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o yet_o none_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n so_o plain_o and_o evident_o before_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n he_o be_v the_o first_o plain_n and_o express_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o honour_n do_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o woman_n before_o his_o time_n that_o be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n simple_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o plain_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n use_v see_v our_o happiness_n who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n since_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v thus_o clear_o teach_v by_o john_n baptist_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o it_o yea_o not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o by_o christ_n himself_o also_o who_o follow_v john_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v follow_v since_o eph._n 3._o 5._o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o open_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o that_o live_v before_o john_n baptist_n have_v the_o gospel_n dark_o preach_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o but_o we_o now_o have_v the_o gospel_n plain_o and_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o john_n baptist_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o preach_v christ_n direct_o and_o plain_o and_o not_o only_o in_o his_o sermon_n but_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v our_o great_a privilege_n and_o happiness_n that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o ever_o be_v before_o john_n baptist_n time_n so_o that_o we_o may_v come_v now_o to_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o discern_v of_o christ_n than_o they_o can_v possible_o attain_v to_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o unto_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o live_v in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o such_o clear_a manner_n and_o withal_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o now_o have_v long_o shine_v ever_o since_o john_n baptist_n time_n and_o beware_v that_o we_o shut_v they_o not_o against_o it_o as_o many_o do_v which_o continue_v still_o in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v now_o be_v so_o long_a time_n most_o clear_o publish_v but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n how_o thou_o continue_v and_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o golpel_n in_o these_o time_n wherein_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n of_o it_o shine_v for_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v now_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o so_o much_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o john_n ministry_n now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o verbis_fw-la the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n obser_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n signify_v good_a tiding_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o contain_v the_o most_o gladsome_a tiding_n and_o message_n that_o ever_o be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o mankind_n namely_o the_o tiding_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n esay_n 61._o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a by_o which_o good_a tiding_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o it_o so_o rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o luke_n 2._o 10._o the_o angel_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o shepherd_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n all_o which_o place_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o such_o happy_a and_o joyful_a tiding_n concern_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o news_n or_o tiding_n can_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o bless_a than_o the_o tiding_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n use_v 1_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o with_o all_o readiness_n to_o embrace_v believe_v and_o obey_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n how_o glad_o do_v we_o entertain_v good_a news_n touch_v our_o body_n good_n friend_n or_o outward_a estate_n how_o welcome_n be_v it_o to_o we_o see_v prov._n 25._o 25._o and_o shall_v not_o this_o bless_a tiding_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o welcome_a to_o we_o be_v not_o the_o news_n of_o liberty_n welcome_n to_o the_o prisoner_n the_o news_n of_o a_o pardon_n from_o the_o prince_n welcome_a to_o the_o condemn_a malefactor_n and_o
christ_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v pollute_v and_o sinful_a again_o christ_n be_v also_o a_o love_a gentle_a and_o meek_a saviour_n he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o rigour_n or_o wrath_n but_o in_o compassion_n love_n and_o gentleness_n accept_v our_o weak_a endeavour_n in_o his_o service_n pardon_v our_o want_n and_o infirmity_n and_o cherish_v in_o we_o the_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n isa_n 42._o 2_o 3._o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o strive_v we_o to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o these_o property_n of_o the_o dove_n to_o be_v harmless_a love_a meek_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 1618._o aug._n 23._o 1618._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o second_o way_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o solemn_a invest_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o public_a office_n of_o mediator_n be_v declare_v namely_o the_o extraordinary_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o observe_v here_o two_o general_a point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a doct._n 1_o 1._o doctrine_n we_o see_v here_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o afford_v we_o so_o many_o help_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n touch_v christ_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v before_o confirm_v the_o call_v of_o christ_n by_o visible_a sign_n as_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o sensible_a descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n now_o he_o do_v further_a confirm_v the_o same_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n utter_v by_o himself_o from_o heaven_n thus_o he_o exercise_v both_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o bring_v both_o they_o and_o we_o to_o a_o more_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o testify_v from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o alone_o the_o father_n be_v well-pleased_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n appoint_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o in_o these_o time_n god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o our_o ear_n affect_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o our_o eye_n also_o and_o our_o taste_n with_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o help_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o afford_v we_o so_o many_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v make_v much_o of_o these_o help_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n confirm_v so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o they_o doct._n 2_o 2._o doctr._n again_o by_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a we_o be_v plain_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o at_o this_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a use_v sensible_a manifestation_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o holy_a trinity_n for_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o person_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o new_o baptize_v of_o john_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n appear_v from_o heaven_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n this_o then_o do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n yet_o in_o this_o one_o godhead_n and_o divine_a essence_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n to_o be_v conceive_v of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o so_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 2_o cor._n ult_n ult_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o be_v adore_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v curious_o search_v into_o yet_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o understand_v and_o know_v it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o write_a word_n now_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o mystery_n to_o we_o in_o part_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o godhead_n itself_o 2._o wherein_o the_o three_o person_n do_v agree_v or_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o 3._o wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o be_v distinguish_v touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o be_v or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n distinguish_v by_o a_o incommunicable_a property_n as_o the_o property_n of_o beget_v be_v beget_v and_o proceed_v now_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godhead_n itself_o and_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o godhead_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o a_o person_n be_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n consider_v with_o some_o personal_a property_n as_o the_o property_n of_o beget_v etc._n etc._n for_o example_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o the_o property_n of_o beget_v the_o son_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o the_o property_n of_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o the_o property_n of_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n touch_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v open_v namely_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n answ_n 1._o they_o have_v one_o common_a essence_n and_o nature_n the_o godhead_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o though_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n take_v three_o man_n as_o paul_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o they_o differ_v not_o only_o in_o person_n but_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o only_o three_o distinct_a person_n but_o also_o three_o distinct_a man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n though_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v three_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n be_v in_o they_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n above_o reason_n yet_o it_o may_v in_o some_o part_n though_o not_o full_o be_v shadow_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o some_o comparison_n draw_v from_o the_o creature_n for_o example_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o air_n be_v but_o one_o light_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v also_o in_o some_o respect_n three_o distinct_a light_n viz._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o different_a subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o three_o faculty_n which_o it_o have_v as_o first_o the_o vegetative_a faculty_n whereby_o a_o man_n live_v and_o grow_v as_o plant_n do_v 2_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o sense_n as_o hear_v see_v etc._n etc._n like_a as_o brute_n beast_n 3_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n whereby_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n the_o second_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o essential_a property_n and_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o wisdom_n power_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n god_n the_o father_n be_v essential_o wise_a holy_a just_a etc._n etc._n so_o be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o all_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o godhead_n perform_v towards_o the_o creature_n be_v also_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n redemption_n preservation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o three_o point_n namely_o wherein_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n do_v differ_v and_o be_v distinguish_v
answ_n they_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o in_o order_n of_o subsist_v and_o be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n have_v his_o be_v from_o himself_o the_o son_n be_v the_o second_o in_o order_n of_o be_v who_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o order_n of_o be_v who_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n note_v that_o although_o they_o differ_v in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n yet_o one_o be_v not_o before_o another_o in_o time_n but_o all_o be_v coeternal_a 2._o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o internal_a and_o personal_a property_n as_o beget_v be_v beget_v and_o proceed_v the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o beget_v the_o son_n from_o everlasting_a and_o by_o this_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a and_o by_o this_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n and_o by_o this_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o perform_v all_o external_a work_n towards_o the_o creature_n the_o father_n work_v of_o and_o from_o himself_o by_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n work_v of_o himself_o from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o and_z by_o himself_o thus_o be_v it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n regeneration_n and_o in_o all_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n perform_v towards_o the_o creature_n note_v here_o that_o howsoever_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v and_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a together_o in_o one_o common_a essence_n and_o nature_n the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v all_o heretic_n old_a and_o new_a which_o have_v heretofore_o or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v the_o trinity_n or_o any_o person_n in_o it_o as_o the_o arrian_n turk_n and_o jew_n which_o deny_v christ_n the_o second_o person_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n not_o after_o our_o own_o fancy_n but_o so_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n not_o confuse_o but_o as_o one_o essence_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n else_o we_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o he_o and_o frame_v a_o idol_n to_o ourselves_o in_o our_o thought_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o worship_v god_n aright_o viz._n that_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n so_o in_o prayer_n we_o must_v direct_v ourselves_o to_o one_o god_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o these_o general_a doctrine_n gather_v from_o the_o coherence_a of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n concern_v christ_n it_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n 1._o by_o a_o relative_n attribute_n son_n 2._o by_o a_o privilege_n belove_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_n be_v a_o audible_a voice_n distinct_o sound_v forth_o so_o as_o that_o not_o only_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o also_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v hear_v it_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n manifest_v himself_o at_o this_o time_n from_o heaven_n in_o special_a manner_n thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n st._n matthew_n have_v the_o word_n in_o the_o three_o person_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n whence_o some_o do_v probable_o gather_v that_o the_o word_n be_v twice_o utter_v first_o unto_o christ_n himself_o as_o st._n mark_n have_v they_o here_o and_o after_o to_z john_n and_o the_o people_n as_o matthew_z set_v they_o down_o now_o although_o this_o seem_v doubtful_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n between_o the_o evangelist_n for_o those_o word_n which_o matthew_n have_v be_v in_o effect_n include_v in_o those_o which_o mark_v and_o luke_n have_v and_o matthew_n do_v mention_v they_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o show_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v utter_v from_o heaven_n not_o so_o much_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n own_o sake_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o call_v for_o he_o know_v it_o before_o as_o for_o john_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o people_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o person_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v at_o another_o time_n to_o the_o people_n when_o the_o like_a voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n testify_v of_o christ_n joh._n 12._o 30._o this_o voice_n say_v he_o come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n my_o belove_a son_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 1._o namely_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o eternal_a generation_n whereby_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n belove_a the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v dear_o or_o entire_o belove_v siâ—_n kemnit_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o himself_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v also_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o be_v well-affected_a to_o one_o as_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v and_o well-contented_a in_o he_o so_o god_n the_o father_n do_v rest_n content_v and_o satisfy_v in_o christ_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o with_o who_o he_o be_v well-contented_a for_o christ_n sake_n so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n observe_v 1_o obser_n 1._o from_o this_o title_n of_o son_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n with_o god_n the_o father_n because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o here_o he_o be_v but_o this_o point_n be_v speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 1._o therefore_o here_o i_o only_o name_v it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o again_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v here_o the_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n we_o learn_v this_o that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v embrace_v christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n with_o a_o entire_a and_o most_o affectionate_a love_n so_o much_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impli_v esay_n 42._o 1._o behold_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 13._o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n typify_v in_o solomon_n call_v jedidiah_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 25._o this_o love_n god_n the_o father_n have_v show_v to_o his_o son_n sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o communicate_v his_o nature_n and_o essence_n to_o he_o by_o erernall_a generation_n john_n 17._o 24._o contra_fw-la dionys._n carthus_n in_o john_n 17._o 24._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la jansen_n in_o locum_fw-la 2._o by_o bestow_v all_o perfection_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n psal_n 45._o 7._o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o john_n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o christ_n 3._o by_o commit_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o he_o over_o all_o creature_n and_o over_o the_o church_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n john_n 3._o 35._o 4._o by_o advance_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n unto_o fullness_n of_o glory_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o heaven_n john_n 17._o 24._o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n see_v mr._n byfield_n on_o col._n 1._o 13._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o
1._o ver_fw-la 24._o now_o whether_o our_o saviour_n do_v cast_v out_o these_o devil_n at_o this_o time_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v â—or_a he_o do_v not_o refuse_v at_o other_o time_n to_o dispossess_v any_o that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v and_o master_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o subjection_n as_o he_o do_v here_o and_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o he_o no_o soon_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v but_o present_o they_o be_v force_v to_o go_v out_o yea_o sometime_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o at_o once_o as_o chap._n 5._o ver._n 9_o now_o if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n how_o much_o more_o now_o be_v exalt_v to_o glory_n see_v this_o point_n before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 25._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o from_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o impure_a and_o pollute_a creature_n whole_o pollute_v with_o sin_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o also_o handle_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 23._o mark_v 3._o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o they_o see_v hâ—m_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o octob._n 17._o 1619._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v tame_a and_o master_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o devil_n towards_o our_o saviour_n 1._o in_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o at_o the_o very_a fight_n of_o he_o 2._o in_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o they_o in_o that_o he_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o touch_v their_o fall_n down_o before_o our_o saviour_n i_o have_v speak_v it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v of_o he_o and_o they_o cry_v say_v thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v force_v from_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v sic_fw-la calvinus_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la howsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o or_o whether_o they_o make_v it_o willing_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o make_v this_o confession_n they_o aim_v not_o at_o any_o good_a end_n but_o at_o evil_a and_o sinister_a ends._n what_o these_o be_v see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 24._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o evil_a end_n hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o he_o or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n unless_o they_o do_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o for_o good_a and_o right_a ends._n the_o devil_n themselves_o can_v make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v for_o evil_a end_n as_o either_o to_o bring_v the_o truth_n into_o disgrace_n and_o discredit_v cause_v man_n the_o more_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n give_v testimony_n to_o it_o or_o else_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o the_o contrary_n so_o also_o wicked_a man_n and_o gross_a hypocrite_n yea_o reprobate_n may_v make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 7._o 22._o many_o shall_v say_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n judas_n though_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a yet_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o even_o then_o when_o he_o come_v to_o betray_v christ_n yet_o he_o can_v salute_v he_o kind_o say_v hail_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o so_o that_o the_o vile_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o may_v sometime_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o gospel_n as_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v we_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o think_v so_o do_v miserable_o delude_v themselves_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o profess_v love_n to_o they_o in_o word_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o require_v of_o christian_n know_v therefore_o that_o our_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o worth_a nor_o shall_v ever_o do_v we_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v make_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n proceed_v from_o a_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o unless_o also_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o holy_a practice_n and_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o life_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 7._o 21._o so_o luke_n 6._o 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o from_o this_o that_o these_o devil_n do_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o historical_a faith_n in_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o whereby_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o general_a the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n see_v this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 24._o it_o follow_v ver._n 12._o and_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o or_o strait_o charge_v they_o yet_o so_o as_o withal_o he_o do_v reprove_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o or_o make_v he_o know_v or_o manifest_a who_o he_o be_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n whole_o suppress_v for_o at_o another_o time_n he_o commend_v peter_n for_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 16._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o his_o miracle_n to_o prove_v his_o godhead_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v these_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o utter_v he_o be_v these_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 25._o 1._o because_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o utter_v or_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n see_v psal_n 50._o 16._o 2._o because_o they_o confess_v christ_n for_o evil_a and_o sinister_a end_n 3._o because_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n see_v matth._n 17._o 9_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v to_o lie_v hide_v after_o a_o sort_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n until_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o it_o be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v manifest_v so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o speak_v thing_n true_a in_o themselves_o because_o he_o utter_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a purpose_n and_o for_o evil_a end_n of_o this_o point_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 25._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n perceive_v that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v confess_v he_o in_o
good_a and_o shall_v have_v a_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a issue_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n hab._n 2._o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o under_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v our_o victory_n which_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n the_o saint_n have_v endure_v the_o great_a trial_n heb._n 11._o 4._o daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o time_n of_o trial_n seek_v to_o he_o for_o spiritual_a strength_n courage_n patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n for_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o v._n 11._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o see_v here_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o dispense_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o he_o do_v herein_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o ability_n and_o capacity_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o plain_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n which_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a mystery_n to_o they_o and_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v and_o believe_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v first_o confirm_v their_o faith_n touch_v his_o person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o hear_v of_o this_o strange_a and_o mystical_a doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o he_o before_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 4._o 33._o that_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o this_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o teach_v they_o be_v to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o ability_n and_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n both_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n not_o teach_v high_a and_o difficult_a mystery_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o first_o to_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n be_v uncapable_a of_o they_o but_o first_o labour_v to_o inform_v their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n with_o easy_a and_o more_o plain_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o hear_v and_o understand_v high_o and_o hard_a doctrine_n thus_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 2._o i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a so_o hebr._n 5._o 12._o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n mark_v 7._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o 1625._o july_n 3._o 1625._o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o person_n who_o suffering_n our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v viz._n himself_o describe_v by_o this_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n touch_v which_o title_n see_v before_o chap._n 2._o 28._o it_o be_v a_o title_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v often_o give_v unto_o himself_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n thereby_o to_o note_v out_o unto_o we_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o his_o godhead_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o do_v he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o man_n but_o conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n &_o c_o answ_n by_o man_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v mankind_n indefinite_o and_o so_o this_o word_n impli_v both_o sex_n as_o well_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o man._n and_o so_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n though_o a_o virgin_n and_o not_o know_v man_n be_v nevertheless_o true_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o mankind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o race_n and_o stock_n of_o adam_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n call_v himself_o by_o this_o title_n imply_v his_o humane_a nature_n answ_n answ_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o although_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v now_o new_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n or_o humane_a nature_n that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o true_a and_o very_a man_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o call_v here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o mankind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o consequent_o be_v true_a man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o do_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v true_a man_n answ_n answ_n by_o assume_v or_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o by_o unite_n it_o with_o his_o godhead_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n joh._n 1._o 14._o hebr._n 2._o 16._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n phil._n 2._o 7._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o likeness_n or_o habit_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n touch_v christ_n incarnation_n see_v mr._n perkins_n on_o gal._n pag._n 315._o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o take_v not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n and_o body_n together_o with_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n and_o faculty_n of_o both_o 2._o that_o he_o take_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o also_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o as_o to_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a weary_a to_o suffer_v pain_n grief_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o any_o sinful_a infirmity_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v mere_o natural_a or_o consequent_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o not_o taint_v with_o sin_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o when_o do_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man._n answ_n answ_n when_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v perfect_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o begin_v this_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v true_a man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o may_v die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o whole_a curse_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o be_v god_n only_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v hebr._n 2._o 14._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o god_n justice_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o have_v offend_v 3._o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n shall_v partake_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o party_n to_o be_v reconcile_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v such_o as_o deny_v or_o any_o way_n corrupt_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n as_o 1._o those_o old_a heretic_n which_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o error_n for_o example_n apollinaris_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o a_o humane_a body_n only_o without_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o soul_n to_o the_o manhood_n also_o eutyches_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o property_n etc._n etc._n also_o apelles_n and_o the_o manichee_n who_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a body_n and_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v a_o aerial_a or_o imaginary_a body_n etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o corrupt_a teacher_n of_o late_a time_n and_o at_o this_o day_n who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n do_v any_o way_n oppose_v this_o truth_n as_o the_o papists_n who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v overthrow_v one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n present_a at_o once_o so_o the_o lutheran_n or_o ubiquitary_n teach_v christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o in_o christ_n a_o wonderful_a pattern_n of_o humility_n even_o
manner_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n have_v no_o likeness_n or_o resemblance_n to_o the_o practice_n and_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n but_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o he_o walk_v holy_o upright_o and_o unblamable_o before_o god_n and_o man_n they_o walk_v profane_o unconscionable_o etc._n etc._n he_o show_v himself_o most_o humble_a and_o meek_a in_o his_o carriage_n they_o discover_v pride_n and_o wrathfulness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o every_o one_o who_o profess_v christ_n to_o make_v his_o excellent_a example_n and_o practice_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n strive_v to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o course_n and_o carriage_n of_o our_o life_n set_a his_o example_n before_o we_o daily_o to_o imitate_v look_v at_o the_o holiness_n uprightness_n and_o innocency_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o action_n strive_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o tread_v in_o his_o holy_a step_n look_v at_o those_o excellent_a heavenly_a grace_n of_o love_n humility_n meekness_n patience_n etc._n etc._n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o all_o his_o carriage_n and_o labour_n to_o express_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o like_a grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o our_o carriage_n labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n and_o conformable_a to_o he_o our_o head_n and_o saviour_n to_o resemble_v he_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o life_n and_o carriage_n and_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n we_o must_v endeavour_v so_o to_o live_v that_o christ_n may_v appear_v to_o live_v in_o we_o so_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v in_o our_o behaviour_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v who_o disciple_n we_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o christian_n be_v know_v by_o mutual_a love_a etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v the_o servant_n and_o disciple_n imitate_v but_o their_o master_n who_o shall_v soldier_n imitate_v but_o their_o captain_n etc._n etc._n great_a benefit_n will_v come_v of_o this_o by_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o christ_n example_n to_o follow_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v still_o see_v how_o short_a we_o come_v of_o our_o pattern_n and_o so_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o want_n and_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o daily_o to_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o virtue_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v by_o this_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o with_o his_o manner_n of_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n among_o man_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n for_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o conform_v our_o life_n unto_o he_o therefore_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o especial_o the_o history_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o tenure_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v record_v and_o set_v before_o we_o we_o willing_o read_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o imitate_v they_o how_o much_o more_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 8._o 34._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o 1625._o octob._n 23._o 1625._o follow_v i_o of_o the_o general_a and_o principal_a duty_n enjoin_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n to_o all_o christian_n you_o have_v hear_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o or_o follow_v he_o quest_n 2_o now_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o less_o principal_a duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o every_o christian_a as_o help_n to_o the_o former_a which_o duty_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o 2._o the_o take_v up_o of_o our_o cross_n answ_n of_o the_o first_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v utter_o to_o deny_v or_o renounce_v now_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n require_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v in_o word_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v or_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v another_o person_n than_o he_o be_v for_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o lie_v or_o dissemble_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n our_o saviour_n be_v far_o from_o enjoin_v any_o to_o practice_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n imply_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o utter_a contemn_v reject_v and_o forsake_v of_o a_o man_n self_n the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v tit._n 2._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v utter_o to_o reject_v forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o reject_v or_o forsake_v himself_o this_o seem_v impossible_a answ_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o contemn_v reject_v or_o forsake_v a_o man_n own_o person_n or_o nature_n simple_o consider_v but_o in_o comparison_n of_o follow_v christ_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o nature_n may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o follow_v christ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n 1._o the_o substance_n and_o be_v of_o his_o nature_n viz._n his_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o the_o union_n of_o they_o and_o all_o faculty_n 2._o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o every_o power_n and_o faculty_n as_o in_o mind_n will_n etc._n etc._n both_o these_o here_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v though_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n simple_o and_o the_o substance_n in_o some_o sort_n that_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o follow_v christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o doctr._n doctr._n so_o many_o as_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o follower_n must_v utter_o contemn_v reject_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o that_o be_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o follow_v christ_n and_o yield_a obedience_n to_o his_o will._n 1._o they_o must_v in_o some_o sort_n deny_v and_o forsake_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o be_v of_o their_o nature_n that_o be_v contemn_v neglect_n and_o not_o regard_v their_o natural_a life_n and_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o christ_n in_o follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o must_v hate_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n mother_n wife_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 2._o they_o must_v deny_v and_o renounce_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n yea_o of_o their_o whole_a nature_n as_o be_v a_o main_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n unto_o they_o in_o follow_v christ_n as_o 1._o their_o own_o carnal_a reason_n and_o understanding_n this_o they_o must_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v captivate_v and_o subdue_a it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n etc._n etc._n 2._o their_o own_o corrupt_a will_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n these_o they_o must_v also_o utter_o deny_v and_o renounce_v that_o they_o may_v become_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o christ_n jesus_n do_v deny_v his_o humane_a will_n though_o not_o taint_v with_o sin_n submit_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n luke_n 22._o 42._o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o renounce_v our_o corrupt_a will_n etc._n etc._n 3._o all_o sinful_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n as_o pride_n self-love_n ambition_n covetousness_n carnal_a love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n sinful_a wrath_n envy_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5._o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n 4._o their_o own_o body_n and_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o sin_n and_o weapon_n of_o niquity_n by_o curb_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v quest_n quest_n how_o be_v christian_n to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v this_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v three_o
2_o observe_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n yet_o this_o one_o nature_n be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a person_n there_o be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n and_o there_o be_v the_o son_n the_o second_o persion_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o here_o show_v so_o also_o there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n although_o he_o be_v not_o here_o express_o name_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o note_v that_o though_o these_o three_o person_n be_v true_o and_o real_o distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o have_v distinct_a and_o incommunicable_a property_n by_o which_o they_o differ_v so_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v or_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v together_o within_o themselves_o be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v further_o upon_o this_o use_v use_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o mystery_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o other_o worship_n which_o we_o perform_v unto_o he_o namely_o as_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o nature_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n etc._n etc._n thus_o labour_v to_o think_v of_o god_n yet_o withal_o take_v heed_n of_o trouble_v and_o distract_n of_o our_o thought_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n or_o other_o religious_a duty_n with_o curious_a speculation_n about_o this_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n lest_o it_o hinder_v our_o affection_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n observe_v the_o excellent_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n that_o they_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o pure_a creature_n perfect_o holy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o first_o creation_n act_v 10._o 22._o cornelius_n be_v warn_v from_o god_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v saint_n deut._n 33._o 2._o the_o lord_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n come_v from_o mount_n sinai_n he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n so_o judas_n ver_fw-la 14._o for_o this_o cause_n they_o use_v to_o appear_v in_o white_a apparel_n to_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n eph._n 5._o 27._o like_o the_o angel_n free_a from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 22._o 30._o long_o for_o that_o estate_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n so_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 24._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o they_o have_v these_o holy_a angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o to_o protect_v they_o from_o evil_a hebr._n 1._o ult_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n see_v psal_n 34._o and_o psal_n 91_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 16._o the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o teach_v we_o to_o imitate_v this_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o angel_n strive_v to_o resemble_v and_o become_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n even_o in_o this_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_o like_a unto_o they_o after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v we_o must_v first_o be_v saint_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o can_v be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n labour_v therefore_o to_o know_v and_o feel_v ourselves_o in_o some_o measure_n true_o sanctify_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o our_o life_n purge_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o we_o do_v this_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o life_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v hate_v sin_n and_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o for_o admonition_n to_o look_v to_o our_o outward_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o pitch_n their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o and_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o outward_a behaviour_n what_o it_o be_v now_o they_o be_v so_o perfect_o holy_a and_o pure_a can_v but_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o profaneness_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o carriage_n lest_o we_o grieve_v and_o offend_v the_o holy_a angel_n they_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o they_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v sin_n commit_v etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o all_o profaneness_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v careful_a to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o all_o holy_a and_o seemly_a manner_n consider_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o pure_a do_v continual_o behold_v our_o outward_a conversation_n if_o we_o can_v with_o bodily_a eye_n see_v those_o glorious_a creature_n the_o holy_a angel_n which_o encamp_v about_o we_o how_o will_v their_o presence_n curb_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o cause_v we_o in_o all_o holy_a and_o reverend_a manner_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o wheresoever_o we_o become_v now_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v about_o we_o and_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o way_n as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v they_o in_o bodily_a shape_n therefore_o look_v to_o our_o behaviour_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n especial_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n where_o they_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n present_a to_o behold_v what_o be_v do_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o woman_n must_v be_v decent_o cover_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n finis_fw-la octavi_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n ix_o mark_v 9_o 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v 1625._o mar._n 19_o 1625._o not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n transfiguration_n before_o certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n unto_o ver_fw-la 14._o 2._o his_o miraculous_a cast_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o 30._o 3._o his_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o ver_fw-la 30._o to_o the_o 33._o 4._o his_o private_a teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o ver_fw-la 33._o to_o 38._o 5._o last_o a_o further_a discourse_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o disciple_n teach_v they_o sundry_a other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o ver_fw-la 38._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la capitis_fw-la concern_v the_o first_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v 1._o our_o saviour_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o his_o transfiguration_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o excellent_a speech_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n touch_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o have_v teach_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o use_v forcible_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o take_v
at_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o it_o yet_o so_o as_o at_o length_n it_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n overshadow_v moses_n and_o elias_n namely_o by_o enclose_v and_o compass_v they_o about_o and_o so_o separate_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o take_v they_o away_o out_o of_o the_o disciple_n sight_n luke_n 9_o 34._o they_o fear_v as_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v the_o disciple_n fear_v when_o they_o see_v moses_n and_o elias_n enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a cloud_n now_o send_v and_o cause_v to_o appear_v over_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n answ_n answ_n for_o sundry_a cause_n or_o ends._n 1_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sensible_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o show_v who_o voice_n it_o be_v that_o be_v immediate_o utter_v out_o of_o this_o cloud_n that_o so_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o with_o more_o attention_n and_o reverence_n so_o at_o other_o time_n god_n use_v to_o testify_v and_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o cause_v some_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a cloud_n to_o appear_v sensible_o as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19_o 16._o and_o when_o solomon_n have_v build_v the_o temple_n the_o lord_n show_v his_o special_a presence_n there_o by_o the_o fill_v the_o house_n with_o a_o cloud_n 1_o king_n 8._o 10._o see_v psal_n 97._o 2._o 2._o that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o cloud_n appear_v that_o heavenly_a voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v now_o immediate_o to_o be_v utter_v touch_v christ_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v utter_v and_o sound_v forth_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o disciple_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o cloud_n moses_n and_o elias_n may_v be_v sudden_o take_v away_o and_o convey_v out_o of_o the_o disciple_n sight_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la 4._o this_o cloud_n be_v send_v to_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o disciple_n lest_o otherwise_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o dazzle_v and_o their_o mind_n too_o much_o astonish_v with_o the_o behold_v thereof_o 5._o last_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o cloud_n be_v send_v to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o disciple_n from_o too_o curious_a pry_n into_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n further_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o as_o yet_o to_o do_v therefore_o as_o they_o see_v not_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christ_n glorious_a transfiguration_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o moses_n and_o elias_n for_o they_o be_v then_o fall_v asleep_a as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o suffer_v to_o see_v the_o particular_a manner_n of_o the_o cease_n of_o christ_n glory_n nor_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o cloud_n over-shadowing_a they_o quest_n 2_o quest._n 2._o why_o do_v god_n the_o father_n now_o testify_v his_o presence_n by_o a_o bright_a or_o shine_a cloud_n see_v at_o other_o time_n the_o lord_n use_v rather_o to_o appear_v in_o a_o dark_a or_o black_a cloud_n as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n because_o this_o bright_a and_o glorious_a cloud_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n that_o be_v to_o the_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o christ_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o work_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o also_o to_o create_v new_a and_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n for_o the_o effect_n and_o manifest_v of_o his_o will._n as_o here_o he_o create_v this_o cloud_n extraordinary_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o he_o do_v in_o two_o case_n 1._o in_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n see_v exod._n 13._o 21._o so_o he_o create_v the_o manna_n and_o quail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a so_o he_o create_v new_a instrument_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o pharaoh_n exod_n 9_o and_o 10._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n they_o shall_v feel_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n execute_v wrath_n and_o justice_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n hebr._n 10._o 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o psal_n 90._o 11._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v new_a creature_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o do_v in_o punish_v pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n let_v this_o move_v such_o now_o to_o repent_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n outward_a or_o inward_a the_o lord_n be_v of_o such_o wonderful_a power_n be_v able_a to_o help_v strengthen_v and_o deliver_v they_o either_o by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n if_o ordinary_a mean_n fail_v he_o can_v create_v new_a and_o extraordinary_a etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o our_o great_a distress_n and_o by_o faith_n rest_n on_o it_o for_o help_v comfort_n deliverance_n so_o dan._n 3._o 17._o our_o god_n be_v able_a etc._n etc._n ephes_n 3._o 20._o above_o all_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mark_v 14._o 36._o father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o teach_v we_o to_o fear_v offend_v this_o god_n who_o be_v of_o so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a power_n to_o punish_v sinner_n psal_n 4_o 4._o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o luke_n 12._o 4._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n if_o we_o fear_v to_o displease_v a_o mortal_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n because_o he_o be_v perhaps_o a_o man_n of_o power_n or_o authority_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o fear_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o beware_v of_o offend_v he_o by_o sin_n who_o be_v so_o powerful_a to_o punish_v we_o able_a to_o muster_v all_o creature_n against_o we_o yea_o to_o make_v new_a creature_n as_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath._n jer._n 10._o 6_o 7._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o god_n the_o father_n do_v now_o sensible_o manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o mount_n with_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o do_v speak_v to_o they_o audible_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o distinct_a form_n or_o shape_n either_o of_o man_n or_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n but_o only_o testify_v and_o declare_v his_o presence_n by_o a_o bright_a cloud_n over-shadowing_a christ_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o neither_o the_o godhead_n itself_o not_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n can_v be_v express_v or_o resemb_v by_o any_o outward_a form_n or_o shape_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o creature_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o frame_v or_o make_v to_o ourselves_o any_o image_n or_o picture_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n isa_n 40._o 18._o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v sensible_o appear_v or_o manifest_v his_o presence_n unto_o man_n he_o do_v usual_o forbear_v to_o appear_v in_o any_o visible_a shape_n or_o form_n thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o frame_v to_o ourselves_o any_o image_n or_o shape_n of_o any_o creature_n thereby_o to_o resemble_v either_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o any_o person_n in_o trinity_n so_o deut._n 4._o 15._o take_v good_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb_n etc._n etc._n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a etc._n etc._n so_o also_o at_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n god_n the_o father_n manifest_v his_o presence_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o visible_a form_n or_o shape_n but_o only_o show_v his_o presence_n by_o a_o miraculous_a cloud_n to_o show_v that_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n can_v
because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o eternity_n therefore_o joh._n 5._o 18._o he_o call_v god_n his_o own_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rom._n 8._o 32._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a answ_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n impossible_a to_o be_v full_o conceive_v or_o utter_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n conceive_v of_o it_o aright_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o do_v from_o everlasting_a receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n i_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n not_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o divine_a nature_n for_o that_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o but_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n simple_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n but_o true_a and_o very_a god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n yea_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n see_v this_o point_n prove_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n touch_v christ_n godhead_n and_o to_o move_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v deny_v or_o oppose_v it_o either_o in_o ancient_a or_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n near_o unto_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o doctrine_n be_v great_o oppose_v by_o sundry_a wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n as_o ebion_n cerinthus_n arrius_n etc._n etc._n who_o stir_v up_o great_a trouble_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o the_o true_a church_n for_o maintain_v this_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n to_o we_o in_o these_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o such_o dangerous_a heretic_n as_o heretofore_o for_o which_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v that_o true_a messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n to_o be_v and_o so_o be_v he_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o isa_n 9_o 6._o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n his_o name_n call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o isa_n 7._o 14._o he_o must_v be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v god_n incarnate_a etc._n etc._n now_o then_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n or_o christ_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n joh._n 20._o ult_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v therefore_o embrace_v he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n though_o but_o short_a yet_o have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o namely_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n see_v hebr._n 9_o 14._o call_v precious_a blood_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o teach_v we_o further_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o powerful_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o mark_v 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o aug._n 6._o 1626._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o such_o as_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n do_v come_v to_o be_v adopt_a and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o ephes_n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 26._o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n true_a believer_n be_v most_o near_o unite_v and_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n they_o become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o they_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n with_o he_o they_o can_v but_o be_v his_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o by_o faith_n believer_n do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v they_o be_v also_o adopt_v as_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n labour_n for_o true_a faith_n whereby_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o that_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o as_o righteous_a adopt_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o must_v first_o be_v join_v by_o faith_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n before_o thou_o cause_v be_v a_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n labour_v then_o for_o some_o measure_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v also_o be_v accept_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n to_o this_o end_n thou_o must_v have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o thy_o natural_a misery_n without_o christ_n that_o in_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o not_o to_o only_o feel_v this_o but_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n then_o thou_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o satisfy_v thou_o therewith_o matth._n 5._o 6._o this_o very_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o upon_o this_o faith_n he_o will_v accept_v thou_o in_o christ_n as_o his_o child_n then_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v also_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o we_o be_v child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o true_a believer_n be_v by_o faith_n join_v to_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v child_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n as_o certain_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n so_o certain_o be_v thou_o his_o adopt_a child_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v our_o adoption_n build_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n now_o how_o great_a a_o privilege_n be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o faithful_a people_n and_o the_o great_a desire_n and_o care_n he_o have_v of_o our_o
thus_o do_v god_n himself_o account_v they_o and_o so_o will_v have_v we_o to_o esteem_v they_o this_o decree_n do_v the_o lord_n set_v down_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o show_v and_o the_o same_o be_v ratify_v by_o christ_n himself_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n and_o wife_n do_v sometime_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o two_o and_o sometime_o as_o of_o one_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v two_o in_o one_o so_o gen._n 1._o 27._o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o therefore_o ephes_n 5._o 28._o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o and_o again_o verse_n 29._o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o wife_n be_v not_o name_v to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o husband_n now_o more_o particular_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n or_o one_o person_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n in_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o man_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v in_o which_o respect_n she_o be_v a_o part_n of_o he_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n special_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n pronounce_v by_o adam_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n as_o here_o we_o see_v confirm_v also_o by_o christ_n own_o testimony_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mutual_a communion_n of_o their_o body_n each_o to_o other_o in_o the_o marry_a estate_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o right_a and_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o each_o other_o body_n as_o be_v show_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 16._o that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n with_o she_o much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o husband_n to_o be_v account_v as_o one_o body_n or_o one_o person_n with_o his_o wife_n 4._o last_o this_o union_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o do_v suppose_v and_o take_v man_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n mark_v 10._o 8._o and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n so_o than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o flesh_n 1627._o march_n 9_o 1627._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o how_o unlawful_a it_o be_v for_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o divorcement_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o except_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o divide_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n into_o two_o or_o to_o cut_v a_o man_n off_o from_o himself_o and_o the_o wife_n from_o herself_o which_o be_v not_o only_o flat_a against_o god_n ordinance_n who_o have_v ordain_v man_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n but_o also_o against_o nature_n but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o upon_o verse_n 11_o 12._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o by_o this_o also_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o haynousness_n and_o foulness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n or_o incontinency_n of_o marry_a person_n by_o which_o this_o most_o strait_a union_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v and_o so_o those_o who_o by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o by_o the_o marriage-bond_n be_v make_v one_o of_o two_o be_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o one_o make_v two_o again_o direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n no_o sin_n but_o this_o of_o adultery_n can_v or_o do_v dissolve_v the_o marriage-bond_n no_o sin_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o marriage_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o it_o as_o this_o of_o adultery_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o marriage-covenant_n which_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 17._o yea_o a_o sin_n against_o nature_n cut_v a_o man_n off_o from_o himself_o and_o the_o woman_n also_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o from_o herself_o etc._n etc._n job_n 31._o 11._o a_o heinous_a crime_n yea_o a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o â—udges_n a_o sin_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n levit._n 20._o 10._o a_o sin_n which_o if_o man_n do_v spare_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o but_o will_n most_o severe_o â—udge_v heb._n 13._o 14._o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v man_n and_o wife_n be_v so_o near_o unite_v that_o they_o be_v both_o as_o one_o person_n this_o show_v how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o marry_a couple_n to_o live_v in_o debate_n discord_n or_o strife_n between_o themselves_o and_o so_o to_o be_v divide_v one_o from_o the_o order_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v be_v at_o strife_n and_o debate_n with_o himself_o or_o fall_v out_o with_o himself_o and_o if_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v matth._n 12._o 25._o much_o less_o can_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v divide_v against_o himself_o stand_v that_o be_v hold_v out_o or_o continue_v to_o prosper_v and_o thrive_v either_o in_o his_o worldly_a or_o spiritual_a estate_n contrà _fw-la the_o dissension_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n do_v hinder_v the_o prosperity_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a family_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n if_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o be_v at_o debate_n all_o that_o sail_n with_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n etc._n etc._n chrysostom_n comparison_n homil._n 56._o in_o genes_n pag._n 434._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v further_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o live_v in_o hatred_n and_o malice_n one_o against_o another_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o maliciou_n hard_a or_o cruel_a deal_n one_o against_o another_o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v hate_v and_o deal_v cruel_o with_o himself_o which_o be_v unnatural_a and_o no_o better_a than_o self-murder_n ephes_n 5._o 29._o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o strait_a bond_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n that_o they_o be_v two_o in_o one_o person_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o fâ—â—cible_a motive_n unto_o all_o marry_a couple_n to_o cleave_v mutual_o to_o each_o other_o by_o practice_n of_o all_o marriage_n duty_n whereby_o this_o near_a union_n be_v preserve_v especial_o by_o the_o mutual_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o by_o all_o fruit_n of_o love_n as_o do_v good_a to_o each_o other_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n let_v the_o husband_n consider_v with_o himself_o that_o in_o love_a and_o do_v good_a to_o his_o wife_n he_o love_v and_o do_v good_a to_o himself_o in_o bear_v with_o her_o infirmity_n he_o bear_v with_o his_o own_o in_o cherish_v she_o he_o cherish_v himself_o for_o they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o so_o also_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o love_v her_o husband_n and_o do_v he_o good_a she_o do_v good_a to_o herself_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n not_o three_o four_o or_o more_o etc._n etc._n we_o learn_v that_o lawful_a marriage_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o two_o person_n only_o and_o no_o more_o viz._n one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n it_o be_v such_o a_o bond_n as_o do_v tie_n and_o unite_v only_o two_o person_n and_o no_o more_o into_o one_o this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o institution_n of_o marriage_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v between_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n mal._n 2._o 15._o do_v not_o he_o make_v one_o that_o be_v one_o wife_n for_o one_o husband_n yet_o have_v he_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o condemn_v the_o sin_n of_o polygamy_n or_o marry_v of_o more_o wife_n than_o one_o or_o of_o more_o husband_n than_o one_o at_o once_o a_o sin_n direct_o against_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n and_o condemn_v also_o by_o other_o special_a law_n of_o god_n give_v afterward_o as_o deut._n 17._o 17._o the_o king_n himself_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v many_o wife_n and_o general_o levit._n 18._o 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v a_o wife_n to_o her_o sister_n or_o one_o wife_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la jun._n in_o locuâ—s_n object_n object_n some_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o live_v in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v take_v many_o wife_n as_o abraham_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n this_o do_v not_o prove_v
which_o be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o this_o resemblance_n stand_v in_o sundry_a thing_n but_o chief_o in_o these_o 1._o as_o the_o union_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v between_o two_o only_a and_o no_o more_o according_a to_o that_o matth._n 19_o 5._o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n so_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v between_o two_o and_o no_o more_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o true_a church_n though_o that_o one_o church_n have_v many_o particular_a member_n 2._o as_o the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v make_v by_o a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n give_v each_o to_o other_o so_o in_o the_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n between_o both_o party_n for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o this_o spiritual_a contract_n and_o marriage_n christ_n give_v his_o consent_n and_o show_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o readiness_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o correspondence_n and_o likeness_n of_o nature_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o spouse_n or_o wife_n the_o church_n see_v hebr._n 2._o 11._o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o show_v his_o consent_n to_o this_o marriage_n by_o give_v and_o impart_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o to_o every_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o by_o which_o he_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n and_o earnest-penny_n ephes_n 1._o and_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n give_v her_o consent_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a union_n not_o imaginary_a only_o they_o be_v true_o and_o real_o unite_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o also_o be_v there_o a_o true_a and_o real_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n whereby_o every_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o be_v real_o join_v and_o knit_v unto_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n first_o and_o immediate_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 4._o the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v very_o strait_a and_o near_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n so_o the_o spiritual_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o near_o and_o strait_a conjunction_n whence_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o 5._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n the_o wife_n come_v to_o partake_v with_o her_o husband_n in_o all_o that_o be_v he_o viz._n in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o good_n in_o his_o honour_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strait_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n be_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n person_n but_o also_o of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o of_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n purchase_v for_o it_o as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n favour_n and_o salvation_n itself_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o bridegroom_n or_o husband_n and_o they_o his_o bride_n or_o espouse_a wife_n they_o be_v as_o near_o unite_v to_o he_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n yea_o much_o more_o near_o how_o great_a a_o honour_n be_v it_o marriage_n in_o itself_o be_v honourable_a much_o more_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o some_o great_a and_o honourable_a person_n as_o to_o a_o king_n but_o this_o be_v above_o all_o honour_n to_o be_v marry_v or_o espouse_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n this_o may_v comfort_v the_o faithful_a against_o all_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o wonderful_a privilege_n in_o other_o respect_n to_o have_v christ_n our_o bridegroom_n or_o husband_n for_o he_o be_v so_o will_v protect_v we_o and_o take_v care_n of_o we_o in_o all_o estate_n and_o time_n as_o the_o love_a husband_n do_v for_o the_o wife_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o he_o be_v our_o husband_n we_o have_v right_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o we_o labour_v then_o for_o true_a faith_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o must_v teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o christ_n so_o as_o become_v a_o good_a wife_n towards_o her_o own_o husband_n especial_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a love_n and_o loyal_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 20._o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v fast_o that_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n and_o trouble_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a society_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o immediate_o after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o then_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n be_v one_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o religious_a fast_n we_o have_v example_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o such_o time_n judg._n 20._o 26._o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v twice_o put_v to_o flight_n in_o battle_n by_o the_o benjamite_n and_o two_o great_a slaughter_n be_v make_v of_o they_o they_o come_v all_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o weep_v and_o fast_v till_o evening_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o when_o jehâ—saphat_n and_o his_o people_n be_v in_o a_o great_a strait_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a army_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n come_v against_o he_o he_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a etc._n etc._n so_o hest_n 4._o 16._o when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o slay_v hester_n and_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v so_o the_o ninevite_n fast_v when_o they_o fear_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n â—onah_o 3._o see_v also_o joel_n ch_z 1._o 2._o so_o then_o in_o time_n of_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a calamity_n affliction_n or_o danger_n fast_v be_v a_o exercise_n fit_a to_o be_v use_v the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n in_o that_o case_n to_o testify_v our_o extraordinary_a humiliation_n before_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o such_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n joel_n 2._o 12._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o chastisement_n therefore_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v often_o join_v together_o in_o scripture_n because_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o special_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o the_o former_a so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o fast_v as_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharise_n be_v now_o to_o speak_v something_o also_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n take_v from_o their_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n verse_n 21._o and_o 22._o no_o man_n also_o sew_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n etc._n etc._n the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o two_o comparison_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unfit_a and_o unexpedient_a but_o also_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o urge_v or_o tie_v his_o disciple_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o young_a christian_n to_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o fast_v even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o unfit_a but_o hurtful_a also_o to_o piece_v a_o
yet_o be_v also_o true_a and_o very_a god_n do_v institute_n the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o therefore_o be_o lord_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n son_n of_o man_n this_o title_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n three_o way_n 1._o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o man_n in_o general_a and_o indefinite_o mark_v 3._o 28._o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n often_o to_o humble_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a frailty_n and_o to_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o strengthen_v he_o see_v ezekiel_n chap._n 2._o 3._o sometime_o it_o be_v attribute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o man_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o mankind_n now_o though_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v mention_v only_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v his_o divine_a nature_n but_o include_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n having_n absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o it_o this_o for_o the_o meaning_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o true_a man_n partaker_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o true_a humane_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o ver._n 16._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 3._o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n reason_n why_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v become_v man_n and_o partake_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n 1._o that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o may_v die_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v dye_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o godhead_n can_v neither_o die_v nor_o suffer_v 2._o that_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n justice_n 3._o that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v feel_v our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o move_v to_o commiserate_v and_o pity_v we_o hebr._fw-la 2._o 17._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v those_o heretic_n which_o have_v deny_v or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v or_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o show_v we_o the_o wonderful_a love_n and_o humility_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n abase_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man._n this_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v and_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o be_v content_a to_o abase_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o brethren_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o gain_v they_o phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5._o 13._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o can_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o pity_v and_o help_v they_o in_o all_o those_o misery_n and_o affliction_n unto_o which_o their_o nature_n be_v subject_a see_v hebr._n 4._o 15._o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v absolute_a authority_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n the_o father_n act._n 1._o 7._o be_v true_a of_o christ_n also_o etc._n etc._n here_o i_o will_v show_v two_o thing_n 1._o how_o he_o have_v this_o authority_n 2._o wherein_o it_o stand_v touch_v the_o first_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o majesty_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o have_v equal_a authority_n with_o they_o over_o all_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n for_o so_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o and_o therefore_o consequent_o he_o have_v power_n give_v unto_o he_o over_o the_o sabbath_n touch_v the_o second_o christ_n power_n over_o the_o sabbath_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o institute_v and_o ordain_v the_o sabbath_n at_o the_o beginning_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n for_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n do_v concur_v and_o join_v together_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n among_o divine_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la 2._o in_o order_v and_o dispose_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v and_o this_o power_n be_v manifest_v three_o way_n especial_o 1._o by_o continue_v and_o establish_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o renew_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20._o 2._o by_o alter_v the_o particular_a day_n on_o which_o the_o sabbath_n be_v first_o appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o by_o appoint_v another_o day_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o at_o first_o the_o sabbath_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n change_v the_o day_n appoint_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o sabbath_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o rev._n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n both_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rise_v from_o death_n that_o day_n and_o also_o because_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o ordain_v that_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o new_a sabbath_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o change_n be_v this_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v great_a than_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v any_o long_a upon_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n but_o rather_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n because_o upon_o that_o day_n he_o do_v declare_v and_o manifest_v that_o he_o have_v full_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v manifest_v his_o authority_n in_o order_v and_o dispose_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o abrogate_a that_o precise_a and_o strict_a manner_n of_o rest_a unto_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v tie_v upon_o that_o day_n for_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o kindle_v fire_n or_o dress_v meat_n on_o that_o day_n exod._n 35._o 3._o exod._n 16._o 23._o now_o the_o rigorous_a and_o strict_a manner_n of_o rest_a be_v abrogate_a by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v typical_a signify_v unto_o the_o jew_n their_o spiritual_a rest_n from_o sin_n as_o also_o their_o eternal_a rest_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n in_o heaven_n see_v heb._n 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o abolish_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o other_o type_n and_o ceremony_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o point_n clear_v to_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o sabbath_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o serve_v to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o here_o he_o call_v himself_o but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n and_o nature_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o none_o
we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o those_o trouble_n we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o and_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v by_o they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a meeting_n with_o such_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o 38._o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o ship_n asleep_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o july_n 30._o 1620._o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o more_o near_o and_o immediate_a occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n we_o have_v speak_v namely_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o great_a and_o dangerous_a storm_n of_o wind_n ver_fw-la 37._o now_o follow_v the_o other_o two_o occasion_n of_o it_o mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 38._o namely_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sleep_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o ship_n on_o a_o pillow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o storm_n and_o the_o great_a fear_n which_o the_o disciple_n discover_v by_o awake_v he_o and_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o for_o help_v first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o he_o be_v asleep_o some_o think_v as_o calvin_n note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o true_o sleep_v but_o only_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v asleep_a at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o storm_n arise_v that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o courage_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o sleep_n be_v true_a and_o natural_a and_o not_o feign_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n which_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o sleep_n 2._o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v much_o weary_v himself_o with_o preach_v the_o day_n before_o therefore_o be_v weary_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o feign_v a_o sleep_n but_o that_o he_o true_o sleep_v 3._o it_o be_v say_v he_o sleep_v on_o a_o pillow_n which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v compose_v himself_o purposely_o to_o rest_n after_o his_o great_a weariness_n and_o that_o for_o the_o refresh_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v this_o pillow_n that_o his_o sleep_n may_v be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a to_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o sleep_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o his_o weary_a body_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o nature_n and_o yet_o withal_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o do_v be_o at_o a_o further_a end_n beside_o the_o refresh_n of_o nature_n in_o betake_v himself_o to_o sleep_v at_o this_o time_n namely_o at_o this_o that_o he_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o disciple_n faith_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n further_o note_v that_o this_o sleep_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o of_o his_o godhead_n for_o by_o that_o he_o watch_v over_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o same_o time_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v weary_a have_v need_n of_o rest_n and_o therefore_o betake_v himself_o to_o sleep_v thus_o on_o a_o pillow_n in_o the_o ship_n we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o together_o with_o our_o nature_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o weariness_n pain_n hunger_n thirst_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o 6._o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o well_o of_o jacob._n matth._n 4._o 2._o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a so_o mar._n 11._o 12._o and_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n joh._n 19_o 28._o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v he_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o natural_a passion_n of_o sorrow_n fear_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 5._o 7._o here_o remember_v two_o thing_n for_o the_o right_a conceive_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o only_o such_o infirmity_n as_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v mere_a natural_a infirmity_n and_o not_o sinful_a infirmity_n such_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o sorrow_n fear_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o he_o see_v heb._n 4._o 15._o 2._o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o only_o such_o infirmity_n as_o do_v pertain_v to_o man_n nature_n in_o general_a but_o not_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o for_o example_n such_o bodily_a disease_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o the_o gout_n stone_n consumption_n etc._n etc._n these_o our_o saviour_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o general_a with_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o except_o sin_n use_v use_v this_o afford_v special_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a against_o the_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n incident_a to_o man_n nature_n whereof_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o partake_v in_o this_o life_n let_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o do_v partake_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o such_o infirmity_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n pain_n weariness_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v therefore_o show_v himself_o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n towards_o all_o his_o faithful_a member_n that_o do_v taste_v of_o the_o like_a infirmity_n see_v hebr._n 2._o 17._o and_o hebr._n 4._o 15._o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n a_o merciful_a man_n if_o he_o see_v another_o in_o such_o misery_n as_o himself_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o will_v be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v such_o a_o one_o how_o much_o more_o will_v christ_n jesus_n pity_v we_o in_o those_o infirmity_n whereof_o himself_o taste_v think_v of_o this_o and_o it_o will_v exceed_o comfort_v we_o in_o this_o case_n if_o we_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o our_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n remember_v his_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o our_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v once_o heavy_a unto_o death_n so_o in_o our_o weariness_n and_o want_n of_o sleep_n remember_v his_o weariness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n know_v that_o this_o storm_n will_v arise_v do_v notwithstanding_o betake_v himself_o to_o sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n even_o at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o seem_v not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o their_o trouble_n and_o fear_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o present_a and_o imminent_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n before_o he_o do_v deliver_v they_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v or_o remember_v his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o their_o great_a trouble_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o do_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n and_o imminent_a danger_n before_o he_o do_v deliver_v they_o thus_o when_o the_o israelite_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o egyptian_n for_o many_o year_n together_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v forget_v they_o and_o not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v oppresss_v with_o vile_a slavery_n under_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o come_v into_o so_o great_a danger_n even_o of_o their_o life_n by_o that_o cruel_a pression_n so_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o so_o great_a danger_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o lord_n may_v then_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v and_o not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n the_o lord_n then_o seem_v to_o forget_v and_o to_o take_v no_o care_n of_o they_o in_o that_o their_o grievous_a affliction_n so_o when_o david_n be_v so_o long_o pursue_v by_o saul_n who_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o be_v sometime_o in_o such_o danger_n that_o he_o tell_v jonathan_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o he_o and_o death_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 3._o then_o the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o safety_n and_o life_n of_o david_n because_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n so_o when_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n be_v 3._o day_n and_o 3._o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o regard_v or_o remember_v he_o this_o also_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o the_o 3._o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o in_o paul_n who_o the_o lord_n suffer_v to_o be_v in_o
know_v in_o himself_o that_o virtue_n have_v go_v etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n understand_v here_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n godhead_n by_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v cure_v and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o in_o the_o woman_n it_o do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o he_o local_o for_o christ_n divine_a power_n be_v every_o where_o present_a but_o virtual_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o show_v in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o disease_n now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n know_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o he_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o this_o till_o after_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v for_o he_o know_v it_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o work_v it_o and_o before_o also_o for_o see_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v ignorant_a what_o himself_o do_v in_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n by_o this_o miraculous_a effect_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o know_v virtue_n be_v go_v out_o etc._n etc._n only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n divine_a power_n and_o not_o by_o the_o woman_n touch_v of_o he_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o the_o papist_n be_v confure_v who_o from_o this_o miracle_n of_o the_o woman_n cure_v by_o touch_v christ_n garment_n will_v infer_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v have_v power_n to_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o here_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o the_o woman_n be_v cure_v be_v not_o in_o christ_n garment_n but_o in_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convey_v local_o from_o he_o to_o she_o by_o his_o garment_n but_o that_o he_o do_v immediate_o show_v it_o by_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n in_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n which_o proceed_v from_o himself_o immediate_o and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o help_v or_o mean_n whatsoever_o all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o or_o from_o any_o mean_n out_o of_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o virtue_n by_o which_o this_o woman_n be_v miraculous_o cure_v go_v out_o of_o christ_n so_o also_o luke_n 6._o 19_o there_o go_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o and_o heal_v all_o the_o disease_a which_o come_v to_o he_o and_o touch_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n matth._n 12._o 28._o and_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n luk._n 11._o 20._o that_o be_v by_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n or_o help_v of_o satan_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n accuse_v he_o nor_o yet_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v out_o of_o himself_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v work_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o virtue_n immediate_o but_o of_o this_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o between_o christ_n miracle_n and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o by_o eliâ—ah_n elisha_n peter_n john_n paul_n etc._n etc._n these_o wrought_a miracle_n but_o not_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a power_n not_o by_o any_o virtue_n from_o themselves_o but_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n communicate_v to_o they_o for_o a_o time_n as_o to_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o do_v work_v so_o act._n 3._o 12._o and_o act._n 9_o 34._o but_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v all_o his_o miracle_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o divine_a virtue_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o also_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n miracle_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o any_o natural_a help_n or_o mean_n for_o they_o be_v wrought_v supernatural_o by_o the_o immediate_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n godhead_n herein_o therefore_o they_o differ_v manifest_o from_o the_o false_a and_o lie_a wonder_n which_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n as_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n do_v work_v for_o these_o be_v not_o work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n though_o they_o may_v be_v above_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o natural_a help_n and_o mean_v use_v by_o satan_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o there_o come_v divine_a virtue_n from_o christ_n to_o heal_v this_o woman_n of_o her_o bodily_a disease_n hence_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v also_o sufficient_a divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o he_o to_o heal_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v our_o spiritual_a disease_n the_o same_o virtue_n be_v show_v in_o both_o therefore_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a physician_n mar._n 2._o 17._o the_o whole_a say_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o luke_n 4._o 18._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a and_o revel_v 3._o 18._o he_o give_v physical_a counsel_n to_o the_o laodicean_n to_o cure_v their_o spiritual_a blindness_n this_o point_n be_v observe_v before_o in_o handle_v the_o 3._o former_a verse_n use_v use_v seek_v to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v cure_v in_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o our_o sin_n come_v to_o he_o and_o touch_v he_o by_o true_a faith_n as_o this_o disease_a woman_n do_v and_o thou_o shall_v feel_v divine_a virtue_n to_o come_v from_o he_o to_o heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o thou_o shall_v feel_v his_o divine_a power_n heal_v thou_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n heal_v thou_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v mortify_v thy_o sinful_a lust_n that_o they_o may_v not_o reign_v in_o thou_o as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n oh_o therefore_o thou_o that_o feel_v thy_o soul_n disease_v with_o sin_n make_v haste_n unto_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o this_o divine_a heal_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o manifest_v it_o in_o thou_o and_o withal_o labour_n by_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o as_o this_o woman_n do_v then_o shall_v thou_o most_o certain_o be_v heal_v in_o soul_n by_o it_o as_o she_o be_v in_o body_n and_o let_v not_o the_o grievousness_n of_o thy_o disease_n that_o be_v of_o thy_o sin_n hinder_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v but_o rather_o cause_v thou_o to_o make_v the_o more_o speed_n to_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v virtue_n enough_o in_o he_o to_o heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n though_o many_o and_o grievous_a if_o thou_o do_v but_o see_v and_o feel_v they_o and_o complain_v of_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v earnest_o to_o he_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o they_o do_v this_o therefore_o and_o do_v it_o speedy_o without_o delay_n as_o in_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n of_o body_n thou_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o put_v off_o send_v to_o the_o physician_n lest_o it_o cost_v thou_o thy_o life_n so_o much_o less_o must_v thou_o dare_v to_o delay_v the_o time_n in_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o thy_o sin_n lest_o it_o cost_v thou_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v careful_a therefore_o forthwith_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o thy_o sin_n the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n or_o physic_n in_o the_o world_n to_o cure_v thou_o beside_o the_o divine_a heal_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n no_o power_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o any_o herb_n precious_a
they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o settle_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o also_o show_v withal_o how_o good_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o read_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n though_o principal_o they_o but_o also_o other_o holy_a treatise_n make_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o their_o write_n they_o may_v see_v their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o firm_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n two_o and_o two_o together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mutual_a help_n and_o comfort_v one_o to_o another_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o great_a good_a and_o benefit_n that_o be_v in_o humane_a society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christian_n together_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o afford_v mutual_a help_n comfort_n and_o encouragement_n one_o to_o another_o in_o good_a duty_n eccles_n 4._o 9_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o for_o if_o they_o fall_v the_o one_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o fellow_n but_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o when_o he_o fall_v for_o he_o have_v not_o another_o to_o help_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o love_v the_o brotherhood_n or_o brotherly_a fellowship_n act._n 2._o 44._o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v fellowship_n together_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o popish_a eremite_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o humane_a society_n to_o live_v alone_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v more_o free_a for_o heavenly_a contemplation_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o every_o one_o esteem_v well_o of_o humane_a society_n and_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v especial_o desire_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o good_a duty_n and_o comfort_v also_o in_o our_o distress_n heb._n 10._o 24._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n how_o can_v we_o do_v this_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o company_n with_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n christian_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n two_o and_o two_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n qualify_a or_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o better_a discharge_n of_o their_o weighty_a embassage_n he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v he_o give_v they_o the_o extrordinary_a gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n cast_v out_o devil_n be_v one_o principal_a kind_n of_o miracle_n be_v here_o name_v for_o all_o other_o kind_n as_o heal_v the_o sick_a cleanse_v leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a matth._n 10._o 8._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n confer_v this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n upon_o the_o apostle_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v necessary_a in_o two_o respect_n 1._o to_o procure_v reverence_n to_o their_o person_n be_v otherwise_o man_n of_o mean_a outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n unlearned_a fisherman_n and_o such_o like_a therefore_o they_o will_v have_v be_v liable_a to_o contempt_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v qualify_v and_o endue_v with_o this_o rare_a gift_n of_o miracle_n 2._o principal_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirm_v and_o seal_v of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o win_v credit_n and_o authority_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n now_o come_v and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o yet_o new_a and_o strange_a to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v hardly_o move_v to_o embrace_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v extraordinary_o ratify_v not_o only_o by_o christ_n own_o miracle_n but_o also_o by_o such_o as_o he_o wrought_v by_o his_o apostle_n see_v joh._n 20._o 31._o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o a_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a be_v on_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o to_o confer_v on_o his_o apostle_n that_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v uncurable_a disease_n raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o work_v true_a miracle_n so_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o work_v they_o unto_o man_n this_o therefore_o must_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o most_o powerful_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n to_o so_o many_o as_o by_o true_a faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o unto_o salvation_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o further_o see_v here_o one_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n bestow_v on_o they_o for_o the_o seal_n and_o ratify_v of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v which_o gift_n other_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o therefore_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o paul_n say_v that_o miracle_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n yet_o not_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o common_a to_o some_o other_o believer_n in_o those_o time_n mar._n 16._o 17._o quest_n quest_n why_o have_v not_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n this_o power_n of_o miracle_n give_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v answ_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v not_o now_o needful_a as_o then_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v have_v need_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a confirmation_n but_o now_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v already_o sufficient_o seal_v and_o ratify_v by_o those_o famous_a miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o by_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n further_n touch_v this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o power_n give_v they_o be_v not_o any_o quality_n or_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o their_o person_n but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o they_o as_o by_o outward_a instrument_n employ_v to_o that_o end_n therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o work_v miracle_n by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o christ_n by_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o faith_n and_o prayer_n make_v unto_o he_o act._n 3._o 12._o peter_n say_v why_o look_v you_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v verse_n 16._o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o name_n or_o power_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a etc._n etc._n see_v stella_n upon_o luke_n 9_o 1._o and_o tho._n aquin._n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la quaest_n 178._o act_n 1._o 2._o we_o be_v also_o to_o observe_v and_o know_v that_o this_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n enable_v they_o to_o work_v all_o kind_n of_o miracle_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v or_o whensoever_o they_o will_v for_o matth._n 17._o 16._o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n from_o he_o that_o be_v lunatic_n but_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v such_o miracle_n only_o as_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o at_o such_o time_n only_o when_o the_o work_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a instinct_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v qualify_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o that_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v this_o that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v
own_o power_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o principal_a action_n of_o christ_n viz._n his_o blessing_n the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n or_o gesture_n use_v therein_o he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o bless_v this_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o thanksgiving_n see_v joh._n 6._o 11._o 2._o that_o he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o a_o blessing_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o distribute_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o a_o ordinary_a blessing_n but_o also_o for_o a_o extraordinary_a viz._n that_o those_o few_o loaf_n and_o fish_n may_v be_v so_o multiply_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o so_o many_o thus_o the_o word_n blessed_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v petition_n or_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n gen._n 48._o 20._o jacob_n bless_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v pray_v for_o they_o numb_a 6._o 23._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o do_v christ_n pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n his_o father_n see_v himself_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o which_o pray_v be_v god_n yet_o he_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o not_o in_o his_o godhead_n or_o according_a to_o it_o but_o in_o and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n see_v muscul_n on_o joh._n 6._o 11._o observe_v observe_v see_v here_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v and_o use_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n for_o our_o nourishment_n and_o sustenance_n of_o this_o life_n without_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o blessing_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v both_o here_o and_o mark_v 8._o 6_o 7._o and_o matth._n 26._o 26._o and_o luke_n 24._o 30._o then_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o to_o bless_v they_o and_o make_v they_o nourishable_a do_v yet_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v he_o receive_v and_o pray_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o they_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 9_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o samuel_n to_o bless_v the_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v of_o it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o solemn_a feast_n which_o they_o sometime_o make_v after_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o god_n people_n not_o to_o eat_v their_o meat_n without_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o like_a custom_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o we_o see_v by_o paul_n practice_n act._n 27._o 35._o and_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o tertullian_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la priùs_fw-la discumbitur_fw-la quà m_fw-la oratio_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la praegustetur_fw-la vide_fw-la magdeburg_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 6._o col._n 142._o reas_n reason_n why_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o christian_n to_o use_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n when_o they_o receive_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_v 1._o we_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o which_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o better_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o requisite_a that_o we_o give_v solemn_a thanks_o to_o god_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o our_o food_n and_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o use_v the_o creature_n to_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o receive_v all_o meat_n and_o drink_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o bodily_a food_n this_o jacob_n acknowledge_v gen._n 48._o 15._o the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o etc._n etc._n he_o it_o be_v that_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act._n 14._o 17._o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o do_v by_o thanksgiving_n at_o our_o meat_n acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o and_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n wait_v on_o god_n for_o their_o meat_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 145._o 15._o much_o more_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o that_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o use_v they_o in_o holy_a and_o lawful_a manner_n as_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n to_o they_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o take_v they_o without_o his_o leave_n but_o first_o ask_v he_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 4._o without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o creature_n have_v no_o power_n or_o virtue_n to_o nourish_v and_o do_v we_o good_a hag._n 1._o 6._o you_o eat_v and_o have_v not_o enough_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n ezek._n 4._o &_o 5._o chap._n and_o levit._n 26._o therefore_o when_o we_o take_v our_o bodily_a food_n we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o blessing_n on_o it_o that_o it_o may_v have_v strength_n and_o virtue_n to_o nourish_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o brutish_a profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o again_o without_o a_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o prayer_n to_o god_n yea_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o they_o receive_v but_o like_o greedy_a vulture_n or_o kite_n seize_v upon_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o upon_o a_o prey_n never_o look_v or_o think_v whence_o it_o come_v or_o like_o swine_n eat_v acorn_n and_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o they_o fall_v or_o like_o ox_n devour_v their_o fodder_n and_o never_o regard_v he_o that_o give_v it_o they_o in_o such_o brutish_a sort_n many_o fall_n to_o their_o meat_n without_o blessing_n their_o table_n by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n a_o most_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a custom_n utter_o unfit_a to_o be_v hear_v of_o among_o christian_n profess_v the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n what_o be_v such_o profane_a person_n but_o wrongful_a usurper_n of_o god_n creature_n which_o they_o take_v and_o use_v for_o their_o nourishment_n have_v no_o right_a to_o they_o but_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o they_o without_o leave_n from_o god_n the_o author_n etc._n etc._n if_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v take_v and_o use_v another_o man_n good_n as_o his_o cattle_n corn_n etc._n etc._n and_o never_o ask_v he_o leave_v how_o great_a a_o wrong_n be_v it_o no_o better_a than_o theft_n and_o such_o a_o one_o may_v have_v a_o action_n in_o law_n against_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o for_o any_o to_o take_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o feed_v on_o they_o without_o his_o leave_n it_o be_v a_o high_a injury_n to_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v robbery_n against_o god_n and_o he_o may_v and_o will_v have_v a_o action_n against_o such_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o remember_v and_o be_v careful_a to_o sanctify_v to_o themselves_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n i_o say_v all_z both_o rich_a and_o poor_a man_n and_o woman_n master_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o duty_n be_v most_o neglect_a by_o servant_n and_o by_o the_o poor_a sort_n as_o if_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o contrariwise_o they_o in_o some_o respect_n have_v more_o especial_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o their_o meat_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o as_o the_o rich_a sort_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o more_o special_a manner_n bind_v to_o god_n for_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o beside_o their_o store_n of_o provision_n be_v but_o small_a it_o be_v the_o more_o needful_a for_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o nourish_v they_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n in_o blessing_n the_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o gesture_n which_o he_o use_v in_o blessing_n they_o he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o gesture_n our_o saviour_n most_o common_o use_v in_o pray_v as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 11._o 41._o and_o joh._n 17._o 1._o and_o
28._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n he_o will_v stay_v the_o lord_n leisure_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o how_o great_a need_n we_o have_v of_o christian_a patience_n hebr._n 10._o 36._o yea_o not_o only_o of_o patience_n but_o of_o long_a patience_n whereby_o to_o submit_v obedient_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o every_o cross_n and_o trial_n send_v on_o we_o of_o god_n though_o he_o hold_v we_o never_o so_o long_o under_o it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v patient_a for_o a_o little_a while_n in_o trouble_n but_o when_o trouble_n continue_v long_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v long_o hold_v we_o under_o the_o rod_n and_o do_v nor_o remove_n or_o mitigate_v his_o hand_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o great_a trial_n of_o their_o patience_n here_o it_o be_v a_o most_o difficult_a thing_n to_o continue_v our_o patience_n and_o obedience_n and_o not_o to_o repine_v grudge_n murmur_n or_o use_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o help_v and_o ease_v ourselves_o oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o in_o this_o case_n labour_n for_o constant_a patience_n let_v it_o have_v her_o perfect_a work_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 4._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n when_o they_o be_v long_o hold_v under_o a_o cross_n or_o trial_n before_o god_n come_v unto_o they_o by_o deliverance_n let_v they_o not_o think_v this_o strange_a nor_o be_v at_o all_o discourage_v much_o less_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n in_o god_n promise_n of_o deliverance_n nor_o their_o patience_n but_o remember_v that_o god_n do_v often_o thus_o deal_v with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n let_v they_o alone_o very_o long_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o trouble_n not_o come_v to_o they_o by_o deliverance_n but_o seem_v to_o forget_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o special_a reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o of_o their_o good_a and_o profit_n that_o be_v long_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n they_o may_v profit_v the_o more_o in_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n faith_n repentance_n patience_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n therefore_o no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o faint_v or_o be_v dismay_v though_o god_n shall_v long_o defer_v to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n outward_a or_o inward_a though_o he_o tarry_v never_o so_o long_o yet_o come_v he_o will_v at_o length_n most_o certain_o to_o give_v deliverance_n in_o the_o due_a appoint_a time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v best_a for_o we_o hebr._n 10._o 37._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v though_o he_o may_v tarry_v a_o while_n or_o long_o yet_o not_o always_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o patience_n not_o limit_v god_n any_o time_n for_o our_o deliverance_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o miraculous_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o disciple_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v his_o humane_a body_n be_v natural_o heavy_a as_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n be_v must_v needs_o be_v apt_a to_o sink_v of_o itself_o answ_n answ_n the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n godhead_n do_v bear_v up_o his_o body_n miraculous_o above_o the_o water_n not_o suffer_v it_o to_o sink_v and_o withal_o the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v alter_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o water_n that_o whereas_o natural_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o swallow_v up_o and_o sink_v all_o heavy_a body_n they_o do_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a help_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o he_o walk_v as_o safe_o on_o the_o top_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v walk_v upon_o a_o way_n pave_v with_o stone_n here_o the_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v miraculous_o in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n in_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n do_v miraculous_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o his_o body_n make_v it_o of_o a_o heavy_a body_n to_o become_v light_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o christ_n can_v do_v this_o than_o say_v they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o can_v make_v his_o body_n be_v present_a in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v easy_o confute_v for_o 1._o we_o deny_v this_o that_o christ_n in_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n do_v alter_v the_o natural_a condition_n or_o property_n of_o his_o body_n for_o then_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v remain_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n but_o the_o miracle_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o bear_n up_o of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o sink_v and_o partly_o in_o make_v the_o water_n firm_a and_o solid_a underneath_o his_o foot_n to_o bear_v he_o up_o so_o that_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n be_v in_o the_o water_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n body_n observe_v 1_o 2_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o work_v a_o miracle_n in_o change_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v false_a yet_o let_v they_o prove_v if_o they_o can_v that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o sacrament_n observe_v 1._o see_v a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n godhead_n bear_v up_o his_o humane_a body_n that_o it_o do_v not_o sink_v and_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o be_v as_o firm_a land_n underneath_o his_o foot_n object_n object_n peter_n also_o do_v walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o christ_n mat._n 14._o answ_n answ_n not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o on_o the_o sea_n this_o appear_v in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n begin_v but_o a_o little_a to_o withdraw_v his_o powerful_a help_n peter_n begin_v present_o to_o sink_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n as_o upon_o the_o land_n cause_v it_o to_o bear_v he_o up_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n over_o the_o dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n such_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v he_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o such_o creature_n to_o command_v and_o over-rule_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o obedient_a to_o his_o will._n see_v this_o point_n speak_v of_o before_o in_o ver._n 39_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n where_o christ_n rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n show_v his_o power_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_v sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o alter_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o insensible_a creature_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o work_v against_o nature_n when_o it_o please_v he_o as_o here_o he_o change_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o water_n cause_v they_o to_o bear_v up_o his_o body_n so_o at_o his_o death_n he_o cause_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o rend_v the_o earth_n to_o quake_v the_o rock_n to_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o the_o grave_n to_o open_v matth._n 27._o 51._o see_v also_o luke_n 19_o 40._o and_o joh._n 20._o 19_o the_o door_n open_v etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o make_v even_o such_o dead_a creature_n obedient_a to_o his_o word_n and_o command_n and_o to_o his_o will_n as_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o make_v they_o still_o so_o afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n ver._n 51._o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o ship_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v the_o storm_n of_o wind_n present_o to_o cease_v 3._o by_o turn_v one_o creature_n into_o another_o as_o water_n into_o wine_n joh._n 2._o 4._o by_o multiply_v the_o creature_n extraordinary_o without_o mean_n as_o he_o multiply_v the_o five_o loau_n and_o two_o fish_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o 5._o by_o employ_v they_o as_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o effect_v his_o will_n either_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a or_o in_o comfort_v and_o do_v good_a to_o the_o godly_a which_o fear_v his_o name_n see_v chap._n 4._o ver._n 39_o 6._o last_o in_o change_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o insensible_a creature_n at_o the_o last_o day_n from_o corruption_n to_o incorruption_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n christ_n shall_v at_o that_o day_n manifest_v his_o dominion_n over_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o the_o other_o insensible_a creature_n by_o purge_v they_o with_o fire_n
they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o that_o they_o see_v enough_o though_o their_o eye_n be_v but_o half_o open_v etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o ver._n 25._o he_o be_v restore_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o this_o miracle_n we_o have_v a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n this_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v bodily_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n without_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n yea_o above_o and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o do_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v our_o only_a true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n ordain_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n and_o actual_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o all_o his_o elect._n and_o therefore_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o only_o who_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v all_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o hebr._n 7._o 25._o but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n thus_o miraculous_o cure_v the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n hereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v able_a and_o do_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n which_o concern_v his_o glory_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n which_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o the_o blind_a he_o do_v show_v also_o in_o the_o spiritual_a enlighten_v of_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n so_o that_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v miraculous_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v blind_a of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o can_v and_o do_v cure_v and_o heal_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a blindness_n of_o mind_n enlighten_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v and_o know_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a isa_n 35._o 5._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o the_o blind_a but_o much_o more_o the_o spiritual_a eyeâ—_n of_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o shall_v open_v they_o but_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o mal._n 4._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o shall_v arise_v to_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n name_n joh._n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v enlighten_v with_o true_a spiritual_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 5._o 14._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_v luke_n 24._o 45._o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n act._n 16._o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o to_o conceive_v it_o aright_o rev._n 3._o 7._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n enlighten_v we_o even_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o god_n have_v our_o cogitation_n darken_v through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o we_o ephes_n 4._o 18._o yea_o we_o be_v darkness_n itself_o ephes_n 5._o 8._o we_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n isa_n 9_o 2._o not_o able_a to_o see_v or_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n glory_n or_o our_o eternal_a peace_n but_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 24._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n how_o blind_a be_v nicodemus_n though_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n before_o he_o be_v instruct_v of_o christ_n and_o further_o enlighten_v joh._n 3._o labour_v to_o see_v and_o bewail_v this_o thy_o natural_a blindness_n of_o mind_n in_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o this_o be_v far_o worse_a and_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v than_o any_o outward_a bodily_a blindness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o do_v true_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o their_o natural_a ignorance_n blindness_n and_o dullness_n of_o mind_n to_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n even_o the_o same_o person_n who_o miraculous_o open_v the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o the_o blind_a while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o spiritual_a knowlegde_v and_o understand_v to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o hard_a to_o conceive_v heavenly_a matter_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o teach_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n and_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o enlighten_v we_o more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o it_o will_v never_o be_v do_v till_o he_o enlighten_v we_o we_o sit_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o he_o therefore_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o open_v our_o blind_a eye_n etc._n etc._n he_o only_o have_v that_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n rev._n 3._o 18._o therefore_o seek_v to_o he_o to_o be_v anoint_v therewith_o that_o we_o may_v see_v withal_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o enlighten_v we_o especial_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ordain_v to_o this_o end_n act_v 26._o 18._o so_o much_o of_o the_o miracle_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_a he_o forbid_v he_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n 2._o to_o go_v into_o the_o town_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 26._o and_o he_o send_v he_o away_o to_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n note_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o forbid_v this_o man_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o miracle_n for_o his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o some_o and_o therefore_o he_o permit_v some_o that_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o to_o tell_v it_o to_o their_o friend_n private_o as_o chap._n 5._o 19_o he_o that_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n but_o he_o forbid_v he_o to_o tell_v it_o to_o any_o in_o the_o town_n that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o public_o or_o common_o know_v to_o those_o in_o the_o town_n at_o this_o time_n be_v unfit_a and_o inconvenient_a touch_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v usual_o forbid_v this_o and_o other_o his_o miracle_n to_o be_v common_o divulge_v i_o have_v have_v occasion_n before_o to_o speak_v the_o principal_a be_v these_o 1._o because_o one_o chief_a end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o manifest_v because_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n in_o which_o his_o godhead_n be_v for_o a_o time_n to_o lie_v hide_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o not_o full_o to_o show_v itself_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n see_v mat._n 17._o 9_o 2._o the_o publish_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o make_v of_o they_o common_o know_v at_o this_o time_n will_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v the_o multitude_n in_o all_o place_n after_o he_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v so_o fast_o unto_o he_o for_o new_a miracle_n that_o it_o will_v have_v great_o hinder_v his_o ministry_n and_o preach_v which_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n cap._n 1._o ult_n when_o the_o leper_n cure_v by_o he_o
once_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n but_o at_o sundry_a time_n repeat_v the_o same_o matter_n unto_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o again_o and_o again_o afterward_o as_o may_v appear_v cap._n 9_o 31._o and_o cap._n 10._o 33._o quest_n quest_n 1._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n do_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n his_o passion_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o prevent_v that_o scandal_n or_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v take_v at_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n if_o these_o thing_n shall_v have_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o happen_v to_o he_o after_o they_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n therefore_o he_o give_v they_o notice_n and_o warning_n beforehand_o of_o his_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v strange_a to_o see_v he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v reproach_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o he_o know_v of_o all_o beforehand_o 2._o the_o better_a also_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o that_o great_a trial_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v unto_o they_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n see_v mat._n 26._o 31._o joh._n 16._o 20._o 3._o to_o correct_v a_o error_n which_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n disciple_n have_v conceive_v touch_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o they_o dream_v shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o outward_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n as_o may_v appear_v mat._n 20._o 21._o and_o act._n 1._o 6._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o this_o error_n tell_v they_o beforehand_o that_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o ignominy_n and_o baseness_n and_o with_o suffer_v many_o thing_n quest_n quest_n 2._o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o before_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o suffering_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v they_o before_o to_o publish_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v confess_v touch_v his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n because_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v so_o much_o abase_v in_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n it_o be_v not_o fit_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n shall_v be_v public_o and_o open_o profess_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o abasement_n be_v pass_v that_o be_v till_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o due_a time_n for_o the_o clear_a manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n as_o we_o hear_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o disciple_n faith_n shall_v first_o be_v thorough_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n before_o he_o do_v plain_o foretell_v they_o of_o his_o passion_n lest_o otherwise_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n shall_v have_v cause_v they_o to_o doubt_v and_o waver_v in_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o have_v now_o new_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v confirm_v they_o in_o this_o faith_n by_o approve_v and_o commend_v that_o their_o confession_n now_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o he_o to_o begin_v plain_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o suffering_n till_o now_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n because_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o godhead_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o do_v of_o himself_o foresee_v and_o know_v before_o hand_n thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o present_a and_o be_v able_a to_o foretell_v they_o namely_o his_o own_o death_n and_o suffering_n with_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o reproachful_a death_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o despise_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o by_o what_o person_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o reject_v by_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o shall_v suffer_v which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n math._n 16._o 21._o all_o these_o thing_n our_o saviour_n do_v of_o himself_o know_v before_o hand_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prophesy_v of_o they_o certain_o and_o particular_o before_o they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o know_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v of_o himself_o and_o without_o revelation_n from_o any_o other_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n past_a or_o to_o come_v this_o therefore_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v and_o dye_v for_o we_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o by_o compulsion_n or_o be_v draw_v to_o it_o against_o his_o will._n this_o may_v appear_v hence_o in_o that_o he_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o the_o very_a place_n and_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o death_n namely_o the_o elder_n chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v able_a to_o foretell_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o at_o this_o or_o any_o time_n afterward_o to_o escape_v these_o suffering_n or_o to_o save_v himself_o from_o death_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v as_o easy_o as_o he_o do_v foretell_v it_o therefore_o also_o though_o he_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v yet_o do_v not_o he_o refuse_v to_o go_v up_o thither_o but_o rather_o make_v haste_n both_o to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n appoint_v for_o his_o suffer_v mark_v 10._o 32._o as_o they_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n jesus_n go_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v his_o forwardness_n luke_n 22._o 15._o with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v luke_n 12._o 55._o therefore_o also_o joh._n 18._o 1_o 2._o though_o he_o know_v that_o judas_n be_v appoint_v to_o betray_v he_o and_o that_o the_o same_o judas_n know_v the_o garden_n whither_o he_o be_v wont_v so_o much_o to_o resort_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o refrain_v go_v thither_o a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n but_o enter_v in_o there_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v there_o when_o judas_n and_o his_o company_n come_v to_o take_v he_o he_o show_v himself_o not_o unwilling_a but_o willing_a to_o be_v apprehend_v for_o he_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o he_o ver_fw-la 5._o see_v also_o joh._n 14._o 31._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v joh._n 10._o 18._o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n so_o sharp_o for_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o he_o can_v have_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n for_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o rescue_v he_o yet_o will_v not_o matth._n 26._o 53._o thereby_o show_v his_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o hereof_o he_o give_v evident_a sign_n also_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o that_o he_o die_v soon_o than_o those_o that_o be_v crucify_a use_v to_o do_v for_o when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o break_v his_o leg_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v he_o be_v dead_a before_o they_o can_v do_v it_o whereupon_o pilate_n marvail_v that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o dead_a also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 19_o 30._o that_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n which_o show_v his_o willingness_n to_o die_v therefore_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n to_o offer_v himself_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 14._o object_n object_n he_o pray_v afterward_o chap._n 14._o ver._n 35._o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a prayer_n if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n will._n 2._o he_o pray_v not_o simple_o that_o he_o may_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o
the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n from_o everlasting_a do_v in_o time_n so_o far_o abase_v himself_o as_o to_o become_v man_n by_o take_v on_o he_o our_o vile_a and_o base_a nature_n and_o that_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o so_o in_o this_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o live_v upon_o earth_n as_o man_n in_o the_o true_a shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 2._o and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n behold_v here_o be_v the_o great_a humility_n and_o abasement_n that_o ever_o be_v of_o any_o person_n which_o be_v for_o our_o example_n to_o teach_v uâ—_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o one_o towards_o another_o as_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n labour_v therefore_o for_o this_o grace_n of_o true_a humility_n after_o christ_n example_n matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n the_o more_o humility_n the_o more_o like_a we_o be_v unto_o christ_n the_o very_a character_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a pride_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n be_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o therefore_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o true_a humility_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o cloth_n or_o deck_n yourselves_o with_o humility_n etc._n etc._n this_o grace_n shall_v adorn_v the_o whole_a life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o a_o christian_a strive_v therefore_o to_o show_v it_o forth_o in_o all_o our_o carriage_n before_o god_n and_o one_o towards_o another_o abase_v yourselves_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o gal._n 5._o 13._o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n so_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 3._o 5._o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n must_v be_v bring_v low_a etc._n etc._n humility_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o a_o christian_n the_o first_o second_o three_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o austin_n say_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o far_o separate_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n may_v come_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o namely_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v in_o it_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v true_a man_n that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n this_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o become_v true_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o here_o he_o call_v himself_o therefore_o without_o this_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v never_o have_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o peace_n with_o he_o for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o he_o to_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o separation_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o he_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n we_o come_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o have_v entrance_n to_o god_n and_o into_o his_o favour_n by_o nature_n god_n and_o we_o be_v far_o estrange_v and_o divide_v asunder_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n we_o meet_v together_o and_o have_v near_a communion_n of_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n we_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v towards_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o sinner_n yet_o in_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n we_o may_v by_o faith_n behold_v the_o face_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n let_v we_o then_o labour_n thus_o to_o do_v in_o our_o prayer_n let_v we_o set_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n or_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o we_o and_o between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o through_o he_o alone_o look_v at_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v yea_o in_o all_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n set_v christ_n incarnate_a between_o he_o and_o we_o look_v at_o god_n through_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o we_o come_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v of_o we_o in_o god_n but_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o he_o out_o of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n breed_v horror_n and_o amazement_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o comfort_n in_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o in_o that_o christ_n partake_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o be_v the_o more_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v we_o hebr._fw-la 2._o 17._o hebr._n 4._o 15._o if_o one_o come_v to_o visit_v a_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o grievous_a disease_n who_o have_v himself_o former_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o same_o disease_n he_o will_v show_v more_o compassion_n than_o 20_o other_o who_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o like_a so_o here_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o although_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n or_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o himself_n say_v here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 2._o 8._o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v in_o this_o our_o nature_n die_v and_o suffer_v and_o that_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o offend_a note_v two_o thing_n here_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o point_n 1._o that_o though_o christ_n die_v and_o suffer_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o yet_o this_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v with_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o remain_v at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v as_o god_n yet_o he_o that_o die_v and_o suffer_v be_v god_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n 2._o that_o though_o he_o suffer_v only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o wrought_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o his_o godhead_n do_v sustain_v his_o manhood_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o same_o to_o make_v they_o meritorious_a for_o we_o see_v heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o act._n 20._o 28._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o we_o be_v thereby_o justify_v and_o free_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o have_v suffer_v it_o in_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o now_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v pay_v and_o god_n justice_n
quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o can_v he_o be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n answ_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v man_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o that_o die_v be_v god_n and_o that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o personal_a union_n betwixt_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o continue_v still_o even_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n and_o after_o it_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v put_v unto_o answ_n answ_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v or_o nail_v alive_a to_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o to_o hang_v until_o he_o be_v dead_a this_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o do_v particular_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o crucify_a joh._n 3._o 14._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v this_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o by_o imputation_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o accurse_a kind_n of_o death_n not_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o account_n of_o man_n but_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v deut._n 21._o 23._o and_o gal._n 3._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o bodily_a pain_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n answ_n answ_n yes_o he_o be_v withal_o to_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o soul_n yea_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n such_o as_o be_v answerable_a and_o equivalent_a to_o the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o so_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27._o 46._o quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v or_o put_v to_o death_n and_o to_o suffer_v withal_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n elect_a people_n and_o so_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 4._o 25._o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v vanquish_v his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n which_o he_o have_v over_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o heb._n 2._o 14._o 3._o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o curse_n of_o bodily_a death_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o same_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o quest_n 1_o quest_n 5._o how_o can_v christ_n bodily_a death_n and_o his_o suffer_v of_o god_n wrath_n for_o a_o short_a time_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n answ_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o this_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n die_v and_o suffer_v give_v infinite_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o dye_n and_o suffer_v god_n wrath_n though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n than_o for_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o have_v suffer_v it_o for_o ever_o now_o follow_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o in_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n even_o ro_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o they_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o curse_a nature_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o death_n it_o bring_v forth_o death_n as_o the_o proper_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o jam._n 1._o 15._o sin_n be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n therefore_o also_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o natural_o bring_v forth_o death_n this_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o because_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o imputation_n he_o become_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n and_o not_o a_o ordinary_a death_n but_o to_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o he_o must_v also_o suffer_v the_o very_a pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o for_o sin_n see_v what_o a_o deadly_a thing_n sin_n be_v be_v the_o original_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o death_n even_o of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n both_o which_o it_o do_v necessary_a bring_v either_o upon_o we_o or_o upon_o christ_n for_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o to_o fear_v and_o talk_v of_o sin_n as_o the_o most_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o natural_o fear_v and_o shun_v death_n so_o much_o more_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o death_n and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n more_o and_o more_o for_o true_a hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v detest_v it_o as_o we_o do_v death_n yea_o as_o we_o hate_v and_o detest_v hell_n itself_o rom._n 12._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o hate_v it_o like_o hell_n how_o do_v we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v poison_n because_o it_o be_v deadly_a how_o do_v we_o fear_v and_o shun_v deadly_a disease_n as_o the_o pestilence_n &_o c_o much_o more_o cause_n be_v there_o to_o hate_v and_o avoid_v sin_n which_o be_v more_o deadly_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o any_o poison_n or_o disease_n to_o the_o body_n think_v of_o this_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n that_o it_o will_v bring_v death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 14._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o manifest_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v content_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o redemption_n yea_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n accompany_v the_o same_o joh._n 15._o 13._o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n rom._n 5._o 7._o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v etc._n etc._n but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o this_o must_v draw_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n again_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o see_v before_o where_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v afford_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o three_o way_n 1._o against_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_v due_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1._o we_o may_v now_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 33._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v pay_v a_o counter-price_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o freâ—d_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o he_o have_v free_v and_o deliver_v we_o
to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o his_o godhead_n can_v neither_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o therefore_o as_o he_o die_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o so_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n according_a to_o the_o same_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o body_n for_o his_o soul_n die_v not_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o rise_v from_o death_n now_o for_o the_o further_o open_v of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n certain_a question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o by_o what_o power_n christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n answ_n answ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o godhead_n joh._n 10._o 18._o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n object_n object_n god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 20._o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v joh._n 5._o 19_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o joynt-work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n though_o sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o order_n of_o be_v and_o work_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o with_o what_o body_n be_v christ_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n answ_n answ_n with_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n which_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v luke_n 24._o 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v with_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n because_o it_o be_v alter_v in_o quality_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o for_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a body_n now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o that_o be_v a_o supernatural_a or_o heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v now_o free_v from_o all_o natural_a infirmity_n as_o from_o pain_n weariness_n hâ—â—ger_n and_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v withal_o endue_v with_o more_o heavenly_a quality_n and_o property_n than_o before_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v still_o a_o true_a body_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n act_n 10._o 41._o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n answ_n answ_n not_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o christ_n to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a answ_n answ_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o foretell_v this_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 4._o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n his_o resurrection_n be_v foretell_v psal_n 16._o 9_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o grave_a or_o among_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n that_o as_o by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n he_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n so_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n that_o by_o it_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o procure_v pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o we_o rom._n 4._o ult_n he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n therefore_o contra_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 3._o to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 4._o that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v make_v way_n to_o those_o other_o degree_n of_o his_o glorification_n which_o follow_v namely_o to_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therein_o rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o this_o very_a end_n our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n touch_v his_o godhead_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a have_v part_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o but_o also_o to_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n thereby_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n that_o thereby_o he_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o free_v they_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o as_o if_o one_o be_v surety_n for_o another_o debt_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o it_o if_o afterward_o he_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n this_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n or_o some_o way_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o creditor_n so_o here_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a for_o our_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n when_o afterward_o he_o come_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n by_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n hereby_o he_o declare_v and_o show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v full_o discharge_v our_o whole_a debt_n to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o so_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o all_o for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v rise_v again_o but_o must_v still_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a but_o now_o by_o come_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n he_o declare_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o justify_v from_o they_o and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n so_o that_o now_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o gild_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o nor_o the_o sting_n of_o bodily_a death_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o may_v triumph_v over_o all_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 8._o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n eternal_a at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o though_o our_o body_n die_v and_o come_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o to_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n yea_o to_o a_o better_a life_n which_o be_v everlasting_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v our_o head_n be_v not_o only_o to_o die_v but_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o we_o so_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n though_o we_o die_v yet_o shall_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v most_o certain_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o therefore_o he_o be_v now_o actual_o rise_v we_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a harvest_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o faithful_a people_n shall_v follow_v in_o our_o time_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o rise_v again_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o our_o common_a head_n and_o saviour_n to_o draw_v all_o we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_a after_o he_o at_o the_o last_o
name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n contrà _fw-la consider_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o world_n that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o move_v christ_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v we_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o last_o day_n yea_o to_o send_v we_o to_o hell_n with_o that_o fearful_a and_o irrevocable_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n think_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n this_o will_v be_v and_o let_v it_o move_v we_o to_o contemn_v all_o worldly_a shame_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n better_o to_o endure_v all_o the_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o be_v deny_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n mark_v 8._o 38._o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 1625._o mar._n 26._o 1625._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o when_o he_o come_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n which_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n or_o of_o condemnation_n for_o ever_o upon_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o according_o matth._n 25._o 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n act._n 1._o 11._o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n but_o for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o some_o question_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o from_o whence_o shall_v christ_n jesus_n come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n answ_n from_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o now_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o equal_a glory_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n where_o now_o he_o be_v where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n also_o that_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o of_o his_o godhead_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v say_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v there_o only_o and_o not_o any_o where_o else_o whereas_o his_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_o can_v be_v say_v to_o remove_v or_o to_o come_v or_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o fill_v all_o place_n yet_o he_o that_o come_v shall_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o whither_o or_o to_o what_o place_n shall_v christ_n come_v and_o where_o shall_v he_o execute_v the_o last_o judgement_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o particular_o or_o express_o determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o search_v after_o it_o this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 24._o 30._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 17._o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n whence_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o place_n whither_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o where_o he_o shall_v fit_v in_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v above_o we_o and_o where_o the_o cloud_n be_v yet_o not_o so_o far_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o discern_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o when_o shall_v the_o time_n be_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n answ_n answ_n the_o particular_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n month_n year_n or_o particular_a age_n of_o man_n be_v not_o reveal_v of_o god_n but_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n yea_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n though_o as_o god_n he_o can_v but_o know_v it_o mark_v 13._o 32._o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n see_v act._n 1._o 7._o but_o the_o time_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v far_o off_o but_o rather_o near_o at_o hand_n because_o most_o of_o the_o sign_n foretell_v in_o scripture_n as_o forerunner_n of_o it_o be_v already_o accomplish_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v such_o as_o deny_v or_o oppose_v this_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n some_o plain_o and_o direct_o deny_v it_o in_o word_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n etc._n etc._n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n other_o deny_v it_o in_o heart_n not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o other_o deny_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o walk_v after_o their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o live_v so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n to_o be_v expect_v how_o many_o such_o be_v there_o among_o we_o in_o these_o time_n who_o though_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a yet_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n deny_v it_o by_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o judgement_n like_o those_o amos_n 6._o 3._o who_o put_v far_o off_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a live_n in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n swearer_n drunkard_n sabbath-breaker_n contemner_n of_o religion_n and_o scoffer_n at_o it_o unclean_a adulterer_n enemy_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n christ_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o such_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 8._o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v they_o and_o to_o pass_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o say_v go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a then_o appear_v who_o shall_v plead_v for_o they_o before_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v they_o stand_v in_o that_o judgement_n object_n object_n that_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n may_v be_v far_o off_o and_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v hereafter_o answ_n answ_n though_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o general_a judgement_n shall_v be_v defer_v which_o be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o yet_o how_o soon_o may_v he_o come_v to_o thou_o by_o death_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o particular_a judgement_n to_o thou_o and_o as_o that_o leau_v thou_o so_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_v thou_o do_v we_o not_o see_v in_o experience_n of_o late_a in_o sundry_a example_n not_o far_o from_o we_o but_o hard_o by_o we_o and_o even_o among_o we_o how_o sudden_o some_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v that_o our_o profane_a liver_n may_v due_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o be_v warn_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n while_o god_n give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n otherwise_o if_o god_n patience_n lead_v thou_o not_o to_o repentance_n thou_o do_v treasure_n up_o wrath_n to_o thyself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 4._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n their_o saviour_n shall_v come_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_v they_o i_o say_v to_o judge_v they_o not_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n as_o he_o shall_v the_o wicked_a but_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n acquit_v they_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n whatsoever_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o this_o life_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a rest_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n
to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_v with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o wrong_n and_o abuse_v offer_v we_o by_o wicked_a man_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v short_o come_v to_o right_v our_o cause_n and_o give_v we_o final_a and_o perfect_a deliverance_n therefore_o jam._n 5._o 8._o be_v patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o though_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v be_v dreadful_a to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a luke_n 21._o 28._o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o act._n 3._o 19_o it_o be_v call_v a_o time_n of_o refresh_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o teach_v we_o certain_o to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n as_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o show_v our_o faith_n by_o live_v in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v make_v it_o present_v oftentimes_o to_o we_o before_o it_o come_v as_o that_o ancient_a father_n who_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v do_v still_o think_v he_o hear_v the_o last_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o these_o word_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n luke_n 12._o 35._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v and_o yourselves_o like_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n phil._n 3._o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o creature_n do_v earnest_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v rom._n 8._o 19_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 9_o in_o the_o last_o ver._n that_o to_o such_o as_o look_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o must_v we_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v uncertain_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v far_o off_o mark_v 13._o 36._o watch_n for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v etc._n etc._n great_a good_a come_v of_o this_o continual_a expect_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o security_n and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a and_o careful_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a mat._n 24._o 48._o because_o the_o evil_a servant_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delai_v his_o come_n he_o begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n servant_n etc._n etc._n use_v 5._o to_o move_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v he_o and_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o with_o comfort_n at_o that_o day_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n come_n answ_n answ_n 1._o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o his_o impute_a to_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n at_o that_o day_n phil._n 3._o 9_o get_v this_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n to_o meet_v our_o bridegroom_n 2._o see_v that_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o many_o as_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o do_v it_o speedy_o without_o delay_n judge_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o and_o such_o as_o have_v repent_v already_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n daily_o act._n 17._o 30._o now_o god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 3._o 19_o 3._o walk_v conscionable_o before_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v find_v we_o well_o employ_v at_o his_o come_n mat._n 24._o 46._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v act._n 24._o 15._o paul_n look_v for_o the_o general_a resurrection_n endeavour_v always_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man._n mark_v 8._o 38._o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 1625._o mar._n 12._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n or_o divine_a majesty_n which_o be_v original_o and_o primary_o in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o which_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n do_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o eternal_a generation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o he_o object_n object_n luke_n 9_o 26._o it_o be_v call_v his_o own_o glory_n answ_n answ_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n simple_o consider_v he_o have_v this_o glory_n and_o majesty_n from_o himself_o see_v joh._n 17._o 5._o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o good_a angel_n as_o his_o minister_n servant_n or_o attendants_z they_o be_v call_v holy_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n which_o be_v unholy_a and_o therefore_o be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a holiness_n 1._o increated_a and_o infinite_a which_o be_v in_o god_n only_o one_o of_o his_o essential_a attribute_n 2._o create_v which_o be_v in_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o he_o work_v it_o in_o they_o now_o this_o create_a holiness_n be_v also_o twofold_a 1._o imperfect_a which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n begin_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o god_n image_n lose_v in_o adam_n be_v in_o part_n restore_v in_o they_o 2._o perfect_a holiness_n and_o purity_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o without_o all_o imperfection_n or_o mixture_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a angel_n by_o creation_n and_o with_o which_o man_n also_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v when_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v holy_a doct._n general_n doctrine_n that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o most_o glorious_a manner_n full_a of_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n so_o elsewhere_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o his_o come_n be_v set_v forth_o matth._n 24._o 30._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 25._o 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o these_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o he_o shall_v then_o manifest_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o same_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v here_o say_v and_o if_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o mount_n tabor_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 17._o 2._o then_o how_o glorious_a shall_v he_o be_v in_o his_o second_o come_v from_o heaven_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glorious_a attendant_n which_o shall_v then_o accompany_v he_o and_o wait_v on_o he_o viz._n the_o good_a angel_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a creature_n
hindrance_n but_o also_o to_o use_v all_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o prayer_n meditation_n read_v hear_v etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n here_o do_v not_o only_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o company_n but_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a and_o most_o convenient_a place_n where_o to_o pray_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n to_o they_o that_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o place_n may_v be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o himself_o and_o they_o in_o those_o heavenly_a exercise_n now_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v need_v thus_o to_o do_v much_o more_o we_o etc._n etc._n to_o take_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n also_o to_o use_v due_a preparation_n before_o we_o set_v about_o such_o holy_a duty_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o perform_v they_o see_v before_o on_o the_o ver._n 46._o of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n reason_n reason_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o very_o unfit_a and_o untoward_a to_o all_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o use_v of_o all_o good_a help_n to_o further_o we_o in_o performance_n of_o they_o use_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o perform_v holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n with_o so_o little_a fruit_n and_o comfort_n because_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o use_v all_o good_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o they_o therein_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v etc._n etc._n 1626._o april_n 23._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o transfiguration_n itself_o 1._o general_o and_o brief_o propound_v together_o with_o the_o person_n before_o who_o or_o in_o who_o sight_n it_o be_v do_v he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o 2._o more_o particular_o amplify_v by_o one_o special_a adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n of_o it_o the_o shine_a and_o perfect_a whiteness_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o whiteness_n be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o comparison_n to_o snow_n 2._o by_o comparison_n to_o cloth_n purge_v and_o white_v by_o the_o fuller_n art_n he_o be_v transfigure_v or_o transform_a and_o change_v in_o the_o figure_n or_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n the_o former_a shape_n which_o he_o have_v before_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v into_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a shape_n or_o figure_n luke_n 9_o 29._o as_o he_o pray_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v alter_v and_o matth._n 17._o 2._o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n now_o touch_v this_o transfiguration_n or_o change_n of_o his_o shape_n some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v for_o the_o better_a conceive_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o happen_v while_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n luke_n 9_o 29._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n as_o if_o that_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n for_o it_o remain_v still_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n with_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n which_o it_o have_v before_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o outward_a quality_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v of_o the_o colour_n shape_n or_o outward_a form_n and_o visage_n of_o it_o from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o that_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v of_o a_o ordinary_a colour_n and_o outward_a shape_n like_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n now_o it_o become_v most_o excellent_a bright_a and_o glorious_a to_o behold_v even_o as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o although_o this_o change_n be_v not_o in_o the_o essential_a form_n or_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a real_a and_o sensible_a change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o body_n and_o not_o in_o imagination_n or_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o luke_n 9_o 29._o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n seem_v to_o be_v alter_v but_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o ver_fw-la 32._o the_o disciple_n see_v his_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v visible_a etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o although_o this_o wonderful_a change_n and_o alteration_n appear_v chief_o in_o his_o face_n as_o be_v the_o most_o conspicuous_a part_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o throughout_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n be_v derive_v to_o his_o garment_n shine_v through_o the_o same_o as_o be_v say_v afterward_o 5._o that_o this_o change_n be_v not_o perpetual_a or_o long_o to_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v how_o long_o that_o be_v to_o say_v during_o some_o part_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o three_o disciple_n be_v abide_v in_o the_o mount_n for_o this_o glory_n cease_v before_o they_o come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o mount_n object_n object_n matth._n 17._o 9_o call_v a_o vision_n answ_n answ_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v real_o do_v as_o act_n 10._o 3._o before_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o those_o three_o disciple_n before_o mention_v etc._n etc._n viz._n peter_n james_n and_o john_n it_o follow_v ver._n 3._o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v the_o more_o to_o amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o excellent_a brightness_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o which_o he_o now_o appear_v to_o the_o three_o disciple_n brightness_n and_o light_n be_v in_o scripture_n put_v for_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o happiness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o so_o also_o the_o colour_n of_o white_a therefore_o the_o angel_n use_v so_o to_o appear_v contrà _fw-la blackness_n and_o darkness_n signify_v misery_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o shine_v through_o all_o his_o garment_n make_v they_o also_o to_o shine_v most_o bright_a and_o to_o appear_v perfect_o white_a as_o the_o snow_n and_o white_a than_o any_o full_a upon_o earth_n can_v make_v any_o cloth_n with_o water_n and_o fulling-earth_n note_v that_o this_o perfect_a whiteness_n and_o glitter_a be_v not_o in_o the_o garment_n of_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thence_o derive_v to_o his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o sun_n which_o enlighten_v the_o ayr._n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v this_o perfect_a whiteness_n and_o brightness_n cause_v in_o the_o body_n and_o garment_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n now_o manifest_v itself_o extraordinary_o for_o the_o time_n not_o only_o in_o his_o humane_a soul_n as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o also_o in_o his_o body_n and_o garment_n before_o this_o time_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v hide_v and_o cover_v itself_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o humane_a flesh_n or_o body_n even_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n be_v sometime_o cover_v under_o a_o dark_a cloud_n but_o now_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v for_o a_o time_n extraordinary_o and_o wonderful_o show_v and_o manifest_v itself_o outward_o even_o to_o the_o bodily_a sight_n and_o view_v of_o the_o disciple_n object_n object_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o he_o receive_v this_o glory_n from_o god_n the_o father_n answ_n answ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n but_o as_o god_n he_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o whether_o do_v the_o disciple_n now_o see_v the_o godhead_n itself_o or_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o the_o godhead_n can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n joh._n 1._o 18._o but_o they_o see_v a_o outward_a sensible_a effect_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o a_o true_a symbolical_a sign_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o outward_a brightness_n and_o glory_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o body_n and_o garment_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o face_n a_o symbolical_a sight_n like_o that_o of_o moses_n when_o he_o see_v the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n exod._n 33._o 23._o quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v christ_n now_o transfigure_v and_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n and_o garment_n thus_o glorious_o change_v before_o his_o three_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o prove_v and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n therein_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o that_o heavenly_a voice_n be_v utter_v from_o god_n the_o father_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o the_o better_a to_o arm_v they_o against_o that_o scandal_n or_o offence_n which_o they_o may_v take_v
at_o his_o cross_n that_o be_v at_o this_o death_n and_o suffering_n whereof_o he_o have_v a_o little_a foretell_v they_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o die_v of_o weakness_n or_o willing_o and_o not_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o man_n redemption_n therefore_o he_o now_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v as_o well_o able_a if_o he_o will_v and_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o death_n as_o he_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n therefore_o no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o take_v offence_n at_o his_o suffering_n or_o thereupon_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o person_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v undoubted_o to_o believe_v he_o so_o to_o be_v notwithstanding_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o must_v after_o be_v fulfil_v for_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v yet_o not_o unwilling_o or_o of_o weakness_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n touch_v man_n redemption_n and_o beside_o though_o he_o die_v yet_o shall_v he_o not_o remain_v in_o death_n but_o raise_v himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o that_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o he_o will_v then_o give_v they_o for_o all_o their_o suffering_n for_o his_o name_n and_o so_o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n 4._o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v more_o perfect_o see_v his_o glory_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o three_o disciple_n while_o they_o be_v at_o prayer_n in_o the_o mount_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o may_v observe_v and_o learn_v the_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o glory_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o a_o special_a mean_n whereby_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o attain_v to_o a_o more_o clear_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o often_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n in_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o prayer_n as_o to_o damel_n chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 21._o while_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o touch_v he_o and_o to_o inform_v he_o both_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o of_o the_o come_v and_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n so_o act_v 10._o 3._o cornelius_n be_v in_o prayer_n have_v a_o angel_n send_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o peter_n at_o prayer_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v heaven_n open_v etc._n etc._n so_o act_v 9_o 12._o while_n paul_n be_v at_o prayer_n ananias_n be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o to_o baptize_v he_o and_o experience_n may_v teach_v this_o unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o prayer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o obtain_v from_o god_n the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o so_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o glory_n to_o they_o nor_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a as_o he_o do_v by_o mean_n of_o prayer_n and_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o prayer_n use_v use_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v frequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o this_o excellent_a duty_n of_o prayer_n upon_o all_o occasion_n not_o only_o in_o public_a or_o in_o company_n with_o other_o but_o also_o in_o private_a ephes_n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n may_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o heavenly_a will_n to_o we_o more_o and_o more_o that_o by_o frequency_n and_o constancy_n in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n we_o may_v come_v to_o have_v near_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o to_o see_v his_o glory_n yea_o to_o partake_v in_o it_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o this_o life_n as_o christ_n by_o prayer_n receive_v this_o heavenly_a glory_n from_o his_o father_n which_o make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n so_o by_o this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a exercise_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n tranfigure_v or_o change_v into_o that_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n by_o it_o we_o shall_v obtain_v more_o and_o more_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o will_v make_v our_o face_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o face_n of_o stephen_n do_v like_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act_v 6._o 15._o or_o as_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n after_o he_o have_v be_v with_o god_n in_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 34._o eccles_n 8._o 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v etc._n etc._n true_o of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n jam._n 1._o 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o expect_v such_o extraordinary_a vision_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o that_o angel_n shall_v be_v send_v in_o visible_a shape_n to_o we_o as_o they_o have_v be_v to_o many_o heretofore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v still_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n and_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o his_o saint_n in_o and_o by_o this_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o this_o brightness_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n face_n and_o garment_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n we_o may_v have_v a_o manifest_a proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n but_o true_a god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o this_o outward_a glory_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o effect_n and_o sensible_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o his_o godhead_n nothing_o but_o a_o little_a beam_n issue_v or_o proceed_v from_o the_o body_n or_o sustance_n of_o that_o uncreated_a sun_n viz._n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o the_o create_a sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n as_o this_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o all_o his_o miracle_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o so_o also_o by_o this_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n which_o may_v likewise_o be_v reckon_v among_o his_o miracle_n but_o have_v often_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n before_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o it_o mark_v 9_o 3._o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v etc._n etc._n 1626._o may_v 7._o 1626._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o from_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o now_o he_o have_v and_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o also_o he_o shall_v manifest_v in_o his_o second_o come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o earthly_a mount_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o make_v his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n to_o become_v as_o perfect_o white_a as_o the_o snow_n and_o as_o the_o light_n how_o much_o more_o glorious_a be_v he_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o in_o humane_a nature_n &_o c_o his_o face_n do_v now_o far_o exceed_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o all_o the_o star_n join_v together_o in_o one_o see_v this_o point_n further_o open_v ver_fw-la 6._o infra_fw-la note_v here_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_v be_v manifest_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n even_o
in_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o it_o differ_v in_o these_o respect_n 1._o in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o for_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a degree_n than_o that_o which_o be_v show_v on_o the_o earthly_a mount_n 2._o in_o time_n or_o continuance_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o that_o in_o heaven_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o endure_v 3._o in_o the_o quality_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o this_o glory_n be_v for_o whereas_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a the_o subject_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o now_o he_o have_v be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a vidt_n stellam_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la et_fw-fr tho._n aquin._n pars_fw-la tertia_fw-la quest_n 45._o art_n 2._o use_v use_v if_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o heaven_n be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a then_o this_o further_a teach_v we_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v very_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a for_o they_o shall_v partake_v in_o christ_n glory_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o not_o only_o in_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o our_o body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n col._n 3._o 4._o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o as_o his_o face_n and_o whole_a body_n now_o in_o heaven_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n yea_o far_o above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n matth._n 13._o 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n dan._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o saint_n shall_v partake_v with_o christ_n after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o same_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o he_o now_o have_v in_o the_o same_o i_o say_v for_o quality_n and_o kind_n though_o not_o for_o degree_n and_o measure_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v a_o unspeakable_a measure_n of_o glory_n a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n as_o paul_n call_v it_o even_o as_o great_a a_o measure_n as_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o which_o be_v so_o how_o great_a comfort_n be_v this_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n 1._o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o all_o reproach_n contempt_n and_o disgrace_n which_o here_o they_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n name_n and_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o be_v reproach_v or_o contemn_v for_o christ_n sake_n remember_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o shall_v put_v upon_o we_o after_o this_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a against_o all_o misery_n imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n which_o their_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o in_o this_o life_n as_o bodily_a sickness_n weakness_n infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n blindness_n deafness_n lameness_n deformity_n remember_v the_o time_n in_o which_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v perfect_o glorify_v as_o christ_n body_n now_o be_v 3._o to_o comfort_v the_o saint_n against_o death_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o grave_a though_o our_o body_n die_v and_o turn_v to_o rottenness_n and_o dust_n yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o and_o glorious_o transfigure_v as_o his_o body_n be_v they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o his_o corruptible_a body_n may_v thus_o be_v change_v who_o will_v not_o have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n now_o have_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n glister_v like_o the_o light_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v thus_o glorious_o transfigure_v not_o only_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o his_o three_o disciple_n which_o be_v with_o he_o but_o also_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o view_v as_o the_o word_n before_o they_o do_o imply_v we_o may_v further_o learn_v the_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o in_o that_o life_n to_o come_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v with_o christ_n enjoy_v immediate_a society_n with_o he_o luke_n 23._o 43._o rev._n 14._o 4._o but_o also_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n joh._n 17._o 24._o as_o the_o three_o disciple_n do_v sensible_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o earthly_a mount_n for_o they_o do_v see_v his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o garment_n glister_v etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o sensible_o and_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o see_v christ_n heavenly_a glory_n and_o not_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o even_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v perfect_o open_v but_o even_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n they_o shall_v see_v christ_n though_o not_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o his_o godhead_n yet_o the_o sensible_a effect_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o manifest_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n job_n 19_o 26._o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o excellency_n and_o blessedness_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n wherein_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v with_o christ_n immediate_o join_v to_o he_o in_o who_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 16._o but_o shall_v also_o see_v and_o behold_v his_o unspeakable_a glory_n in_o the_o sight_n whereof_o consist_v true_a happiness_n if_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a a_o sight_n to_o behold_v christ_n transfigure_v in_o the_o earthly_a mount_n his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n that_o peter_n desire_v to_o dwell_v there_o how_o much_o more_o bless_a a_o sight_n shall_v it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o see_v the_o face_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n even_o with_o bodily_a eye_n to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o true_a believer_n have_v hope_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v partaker_n hereafter_o of_o that_o bless_a estate_n in_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v but_o shall_v also_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o behold_v his_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o majesty_n the_o very_a first_o sight_n whereof_o shall_v ravish_v their_o heart_n with_o unutterable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o simeon_n to_o see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v comfort_v they_o against_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o well-doing_n to_o remember_v the_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o misery_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o behold_v his_o face_n enjoy_v his_o bless_a presence_n continual_o etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o in_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o if_o we_o be_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v transfigure_v with_o he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a mount_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o why_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a or_o loath_a to_o die_v and_o
humane_a flesh_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o low_a and_o base_a condition_n but_o now_o it_o do_v full_o and_o clear_o manifest_v itself_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n especial_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v from_o thence_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n concern_v the_o second_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o all_o supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n whereof_o he_o be_v now_o partaker_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o in_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n his_o soul_n be_v qualify_v and_o endue_v with_o perfect_a knowledge_n wisdom_n holiness_n and_o all_o other_o heavenly_a grace_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n his_o body_n be_v immortal_a incorruptible_a full_a of_o beauty_n and_o unspeakable_a brightness_n and_o glory_n have_v no_o need_n of_o earthly_a mean_n to_o sustain_v it_o as_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v even_o as_o man_n over_o all_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n matth._n 28._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la suprà _fw-la phil._n 2._o and_o ephes_n 1._o note_v two_o thing_n here_o touch_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n now_o in_o heaven_n 1._o that_o though_o it_o be_v very_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a and_o above_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v but_o finite_a reason_n reason_n the_o humane_a nature_n itself_o be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o infinite_a glory_n 2._o that_o this_o glory_n though_o very_o great_a yet_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o true_a property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n to_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o to_o be_v visible_a sensible_a etc._n etc._n against_o the_o ubiquitaries_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o christ_n have_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o show_v and_o manifest_v at_o the_o last_o day_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a who_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o their_o sin_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v then_o be_v force_v to_o see_v and_o behold_v that_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a majesty_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n yea_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v that_o glory_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o stand_v before_o it_o where_o shall_v they_o then_o appear_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o such_o unspeakable_a glory_n to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earthly_a mount_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o holy_a disciple_n can_v not_o behold_v it_o without_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n oh_o how_o terrible_a shall_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n &_o c_o no_o marvel_n if_o then_o they_o call_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 6._o let_v this_o move_v they_o now_o to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v see_v christ_n glory_n with_o comfort_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a who_o after_o this_o life_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v not_o only_o see_v and_o behold_v that_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o astonishment_n at_o all_o but_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o thess_n 1._o 10._o but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n with_o due_a fear_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n now_o exalt_v in_o heaven_n to_o so_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o to_o show_v it_o outward_o by_o humble_a and_o reverend_a carriage_n before_o he_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n psal_n 2._o 11._o even_o king_n and_o ruler_n must_v serve_v he_o with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o kiss_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 10._o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n to_o bow_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o yield_v all_o reverend_a subjection_n to_o christ_n person_n now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o very_a syllable_n of_o this_o name_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o hence_o also_o gather_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n for_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o which_o they_o now_o appear_v on_o earth_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o how_o much_o great_a shall_v we_o think_v be_v that_o glory_n which_o not_o only_o moses_n and_o elias_n but_o all_o the_o other_o saint_n be_v partaker_n of_o in_o heaven_n for_o although_o that_o glory_n in_o which_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v on_o earth_n be_v the_o same_o for_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o now_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o heaven_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o it_o in_o measure_n and_o degree_n therefore_o if_o the_o former_a be_v so_o excellent_a much_o more_o the_o latter_a but_o of_o this_o also_o before_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o mark_v 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o june_n 25._o 1626._o we_o have_v before_o hear_v of_o one_o special_a accident_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n on_o the_o mount_n viz._n the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a apparition_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o glory_n with_o he_o and_o their_o conference_n with_o he_o about_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o at_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v also_o hear_v of_o the_o effect_n which_o these_o thing_n wrought_v in_o peter_n that_o upon_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o upon_o hear_v their_o conference_n he_o be_v so_o affect_v to_o the_o place_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o dwell_v there_o still_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o seven_o and_o 8_o verse_n set_v down_o another_o extraordinary_a accident_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o do_v accompany_v the_o same_o the_o more_o to_o set_v foâ—â—h_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o apparition_n of_o a_o cloud_n which_o out-shadowed_n they_o together_o with_o a_o voice_n utter_v etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o special_a adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n accompany_v that_o apparition_n a_o heavenly_a voice_n utter_v or_o sound_v forth_o through_o that_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 3._o the_o event_n or_o issue_n which_o follow_v viz._n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n upon_o the_o sudden_a ver_fw-la 8._o the_o disciple_n see_v christ_n leave_v alone_o with_o they_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 17._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o bright_a cloud_n or_o full_a of_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o not_o so_o bright_a or_o lightsome_a but_o that_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o some_o obscurity_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v overshadow_a they_o now_o this_o be_v no_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a cloud_n such_o as_o be_v common_o engender_v in_o the_o air_n above_o we_o but_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a be_v sudden_o create_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v to_o appear_v matth._n 17._o 5._o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v a_o cloud_n overshadow_a they_o which_o show_v how_o sudden_o it_o appear_v and_o so_o afterward_o it_o do_v as_o sudden_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n which_o overshadow_a they_o some_o refer_v this_o word_n they_o only_o to_o moses_n and_o elias_n but_o i_o take_v it_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v also_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o likewise_o to_o the_o three_o disciple_n that_o this_o cloud_n do_v overshadow_v they_o all_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o for_o a_o time_n
none_o good_a but_o god_n thereby_o intimate_v unto_o he_o his_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n and_o show_v withal_o that_o whereas_o he_o call_v he_o good_a who_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v but_o a_o man_n he_o shall_v much_o rather_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o give_v that_o title_n unto_o he_o sic_fw-la jun_n et_fw-fr cartwr_fw-mi in_o analy_n et_fw-la alii_fw-la vide_fw-la zanch._n in_o 2._o praec_fw-la pag._n 359._o 2._o because_o he_o perceive_v this_o young_a man_n to_o be_v too_o high_o conceit_v both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o external_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o man_n not_o look_v so_o much_o as_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o ask_n what_o good_a thing_n he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o persuade_v himself_o afterward_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o also_o by_o give_v the_o title_n of_o good_a unto_o christ_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n check_v this_o erroneous_a conceit_n in_o he_o at_o the_o very_a first_o and_o labour_n to_o beat_v he_o from_o it_o close_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o too_o much_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o external_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o for_o be_v too_o much_o conceit_v of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o man_n and_o withal_o admonish_v he_o to_o be_v more_o humble_a in_o himself_o and_o to_o ascribe_v goodness_n unto_o god_n rather_o unto_o who_o it_o do_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o belong_v sic._n bucer_n jansen_n 3._o some_o think_v it_o be_v â—o_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v far_o from_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o such_o title_n of_o honour_n therefore_o though_o this_o title_n of_o good_a do_v belong_v to_o he_o yet_o because_o this_o young_a man_n do_v not_o right_o attribute_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o out_o of_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o outward_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o man_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v this_o title_n put_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o teach_v he_o to_o ascribe_v it_o rather_o unto_o god_n to_o who_o it_o do_v most_o true_o belong_v there_o be_v no_o man_n good_a this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o this_o young_a man_n have_v of_o christ_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v no_o man_n good_a that_o be_v no_o mere_a man_n such_o as_o thou_o conceive_v i_o to_o be_v object_n object_n in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n goodness_n be_v attribute_v unto_o man_n as_o luke_n 6._o 45._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 11._o 24._o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n etc._n etc._n so_o luke_n 23._o 50._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n answ_n answ_n distinguish_v of_o goodness_n it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o absolute_a and_o perfect_a of_o itself_o in_o every_o respect_n and_o degree_n and_o so_o no_o man_n be_v good_a as_o our_o saviour_n here_o affirm_v 2._o imperfect_a goodness_n when_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o this_o quality_n or_o property_n of_o goodness_n yet_o join_v with_o contrary_a eull_n and_o with_o some_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n and_o this_o goodness_n be_v and_o may_v be_v true_o ascribe_v unto_o some_o man_n as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o mention_v but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n the_o word_n one_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n only_o be_v good_a which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a goodness_n before_o mention_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v most_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o good_a of_o himself_o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n and_o first_o from_o all_o the_o word_n joint_o consider_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n perceive_v this_o young_a man_n to_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a manner_n of_o give_v this_o title_n of_o good_a master_n unto_o he_o do_v not_o let_v he_o alone_o in_o his_o ignorance_n and_o error_n but_o do_v admonish_v he_o thereof_o at_o least_o close_o and_o so_o use_v mean_n to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o that_o ignorance_n and_o error_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o let_v other_o alone_o in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n which_o we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o but_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o their_o ignoranâ—â—_n and_o error_n either_o by_o admonish_v they_o thereof_o in_o word_n direct_o or_o indirect_o when_o we_o have_v a_o call_n â—o_o to_o do_v especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o our_o peculiar_a charge_n or_o by_o our_o good_a example_n direct_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o by_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n see_v levit._n 10._o 17._o to_o this_o end_n remember_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5._o 19_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o deal_v with_o this_o young_a man_n by_o conference_n in_o that_o he_o doâ—h_v apply_v himself_o to_o his_o disposition_n and_o according_o frame_v his_o answer_n and_o speech_n to_o he_o for_o the_o better_a discover_v of_o his_o error_n to_o himself_o for_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v too_o high_o conceit_v of_o the_o outward_a civility_n goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n he_o do_v therefore_o so_o frame_v his_o answer_n as_o to_o check_v this_o erroneous_a conceit_n in_o he_o and_o to_o draw_v he_o from_o it_o if_o it_o may_v be_v therefore_o he_o first_o blame_v he_o for_o call_v he_o good_a who_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n like_o himself_o take_v occasion_n from_o his_o own_o word_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o error_n then_o he_o tell_v he_o plain_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n good_a etc._n etc._n this_o wisdom_n shall_v we_o practice_v in_o confer_v with_o other_o taking_z notice_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o disposition_n and_o according_o frame_v and_o fit_v our_o speech_n so_o as_o may_v be_v best_a for_o their_o edification_n so_o as_o to_o do_v they_o the_o most_o good_a we_o can_v if_o we_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v ignorant_a we_o shall_v so_o frame_v our_o speech_n and_o answer_n as_o to_o minister_v matter_n of_o instruction_n to_o they_o if_o we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v self-conceited_a we_o shall_v so_o speak_v as_o to_o humble_v they_o if_o already_o humble_v much_o so_o speak_v as_o to_o comfort_v they_o etc._n etc._n if_o their_o conscience_n tender_a so_o speak_v as_o not_o to_o offend_v or_o grieve_v they_o just_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 25._o 11._o a_o word_n fit_o speak_v or_o upon_o his_o wheel_n be_v like_o apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n see_v joh._n 4._o and_o joh._n 3._o how_o our_o saviour_n deal_v in_o conference_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o nicodemus_n paul_n with_o agrippa_n act._n 26._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v how_o far_o we_o shall_v be_v from_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o vain_a title_n of_o honour_n from_o man_n so_o far_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v to_o ourselves_o all_o such_o title_n give_v we_o by_o other_o but_o rather_o modest_o put_v they_o from_o we_o and_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o affect_v such_o name_n and_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o matth._n 23._o 8._o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n etc._n etc._n yea_o though_o the_o title_n give_v we_o be_v just_a and_o such_o as_o do_v some_o way_n agree_v to_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o forward_o in_o take_v they_o to_o ourselves_o especial_o if_o we_o perceive_v that_o other_o do_v give_v we_o such_o name_n or_o title_n upon_o a_o false_a ground_n or_o supposition_n or_o in_o other_o manner_n than_o be_v fit_a as_o in_o way_n of_o vain_a flattery_n or_o soothe_v we_o up_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o case_n refuse_v such_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o take_v occasion_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n
every_o one_o of_o we_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v most_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v never_o yet_o cure_v by_o christ_n of_o this_o blindness_n nay_o never_o yet_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n true_o â—nlightned_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o see_v and_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o eternal_a peace_n and_o salvation_n let_v such_o above_o all_o other_o be_v stir_v up_o here_o by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n to_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o to_o have_v their_o mind_n enlighten_v as_o he_o do_v to_o have_v his_o bodily_a eye_n open_v etc._n etc._n how_o often_o do_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o enlighten_v he_o with_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n as_o psal_n 119._o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n and_o verse_n 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n so_o let_v every_o ore_n of_o we_o pray_v and_o sue_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n often_o and_o daily_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o only_o can_v do_v it_o he_o that_o open_v the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n he_o only_o can_v cure_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a blindness_n etc._n etc._n he_o it_o be_v that_o must_v anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o that_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n mention_v rev._n 3._o 18._o therefore_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o it_o be_v say_v the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v abide_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o this_o anoint_v from_o ourselves_o but_o must_v receive_v iâ—_n from_o christ_n therefore_o also_o joh._n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o god_n elect_n which_o come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v and_o mal._n 4._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o give_v light_n to_o such_o as_o sit_v in_o spiritual_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v so_o let_v every_o one_o that_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n seek_v and_o sue_v to_o jesus_n christ_n this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v enlighten_v and_o ro_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o spiritual_a blindness_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_v first_o to_o see_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o own_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n by_o nature_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o do_v sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n yea_o that_o thou_o be_v very_a darkness_n itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 5._o and_o think_v what_o a_o misery_n this_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o to_o be_v blind_a in_o body_n that_o blindness_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o therefore_o let_v this_o consideration_n drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o call_v and_o cry_v most_o earnest_o to_o he_o to_o cure_v thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v verse_n 52._o the_o miracle_n itself_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_v it_o or_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o utter_n of_o these_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a whither_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o touch_v the_o eye_n of_o both_o the_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n cure_v matth._n 20._o 34._o 2._o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o blind_a man_n immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n 3._o another_o effect_n which_o this_o cause_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o he_o viz._n his_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o he_o testify_v by_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n in_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o blindness_n do_v use_v these_o word_n here_o mention_v as_o also_o the_o outward_a touch_v of_o his_o eye_n not_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n without_o these_o but_o the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n as_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o which_o be_v present_a observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v no_o other_o mean_n here_o in_o cure_v this_o blind_a man_n but_o only_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v together_o with_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o touch_v his_o eye_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o mean_n or_o cause_n in_o itself_o of_o the_o miracle_n but_o a_o sign_n only_o &c_n &c_n hence_o gather_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o without_o any_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o only_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o touch_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n but_o true_a god_n also_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o consequent_o the_o only_a true_a messiah_n the_o confirmation_n of_o which_o truth_n be_v one_o main_a end_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 31._o but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o now_o more_o particular_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o comfort_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o use_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o he_o bid_v he_o go_v his_o way_n that_o be_v to_o depart_v in_o peace_n and_o with_o this_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n that_o his_o petition_n be_v now_o grant_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v indeed_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n 2._o he_o do_v for_o his_o further_a comfort_n commend_v his_o faith_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_v by_o which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v make_v whole_a that_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o his_o blindness_n thy_o faith_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o first_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v of_o the_o second_o thy_o faith_n whereby_o thou_o do_v believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o i_o be_o both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v thou_o of_o thy_o blindness_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o faith_n either_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n deserve_v this_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o free_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o do_v apprehend_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v also_o a_o motive_n to_o move_v christ_n the_o rather_o to_o cure_v he_o though_o no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o cure_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o whether_o be_v this_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n a_o true_a justify_v faith_n apprehend_v christ_n mercy_n for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o c_o or_o only_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n at_o least_o with_o some_o seed_n or_o begining_n of_o it_o sow_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o he_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n in_o token_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o benefit_n express_v his_o faith_n by_o that_o special_a fruit_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o seem_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v justify_v he_o but_o as_o
after_o a_o sort_n viz._n in_o their_o cause_n see_v mr._n perk_n treatise_n of_o witchcraft_n pag._n 617._o and_o thus_o not_o only_o the_o devil_n but_o man_n ordinary_o may_v and_o do_v know_v and_o foretell_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v viz._n such_o thing_n as_o be_v already_o present_a in_o their_o cause_n thus_o astronomer_n do_v foretell_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 16._o that_o by_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n they_o can_v foretell_v what_o wether_n will_v be_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n this_o he_o show_v here_o 1._o in_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o young_a ass_n or_o colt_n to_o ride_v upon_o which_o never_o have_v be_v rid_v upon_o before_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n for_o a_o colt_n for_o he_o to_o ride_v on_o upon_o which_o never_o any_o man_n have_v sit_v before_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o he_o do_v afterward_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v verse_n 7._o he_o sit_v upon_o he_o now_o by_o this_o he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o over_o the_o brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n to_o rule_v and_o over-rule_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o serviceable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o that_o miraculous_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n for_o so_o be_v this_o that_o a_o young_a untamed_a colt_n which_o have_v never_o be_v ride_v upon_o before_o shall_v now_o sudden_o become_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o ride_v upon_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a divine_a power_n over_o the_o creature_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o serviceable_a to_o he_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n our_o saviour_n manifest_v at_o other_o time_n as_o when_o he_o do_v walk_v upon_o the_o water_n cause_v they_o to_o bear_v up_o his_o body_n contrary_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o he_o sudden_o and_o miraculous_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage-feast_n joh._n 2._o 2._o he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o cause_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o colt_n to_o let_v they_o go_v but_o of_o this_o afterward_o verse_n 6._o thus_o we_o see_v these_o two_o divine_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n among_o other_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n viz._n his_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o these_o be_v in_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n now_o he_o do_v much_o more_o clear_o manifest_v the_o same_o general_n use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a which_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o more_o particular_a uses_n from_o the_o particular_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n mention_v before_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o we_o serve_v and_o by_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o do_v know_v all_o thing_n even_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o in_o place_n far_o remote_a and_o distant_a from_o he_o i_o mean_v from_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n only_o yea_o he_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o all_o place_n though_o never_o so_o private_a or_o secret_a this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o carriage_n in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o we_o live_v or_o become_v that_o we_o walk_v holy_o upright_o and_o conscionable_o in_o all_o our_o way_n watch_v over_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a know_v and_o remember_v still_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o see_v all_o our_o way_n and_o what_o our_o carriage_n be_v in_o all_o place_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a at_o home_o and_o abroad_o in_o our_o bed_n at_o our_o table_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 139._o 7._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 4._o 13._o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o suffer_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n where_o we_o live_v in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o we_o suffer_v of_o all_o our_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o suffer_v in_o private_a and_o so_o as_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n yet_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v comfort_n and_o deliver_v we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n have_v this_o divine_a property_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o have_v still_o to_o foreknow_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o that_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a spirit_n yea_o most_o certain_o and_o infallible_o to_o know_v and_o foretell_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v this_o seem_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v yet_o unfullfil_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v fullfil_v in_o due_a time_n for_o example_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v they_o by_o revelation_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v yea_o of_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o of_o these_o which_o be_v thus_o foretell_v in_o scripture_n which_o must_v cause_v we_o undoubted_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o already_o fullfil_v use_v 4_o use_v 4._o from_o the_o second_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o that_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n even_o over_o the_o senseless_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n to_o rule_v and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o his_o will_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n this_o serve_v partly_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o partly_o for_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n 1._o for_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v such_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o creature_n both_o can_v and_o will_v employ_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o comfort_v to_o the_o godly_a assure_v they_o that_o he_o have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o creature_n will_v cause_v they_o all_o to_o work_v and_o conspire_v together_o for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o his_o saint_n yea_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n rom._n 8._o 28._o mark_v 11._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o find_v the_o colt_n tie_v etc._n etc._n 1629._o sept._n 20._o 1629._o in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o hear_v of_o christ_n preparation_n to_o his_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n in_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o a_o village_n over_o against_o they_o to_o fetch_v from_o thence_o a_o young_a colt_n never_o ride_v upon_o before_o etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o particular_a charge_n and_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o send_v they_o forth_o now_o follow_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n to_o christ_n charge_n and_o commandment_n give_v they_o their_o obedience_n consist_v in_o a_o threefold_a action_n perform_v by_o they_o 1._o in_o go_v to_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o appoint_v they_o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o go_v their_o way_n where_o also_o be_v mention_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_a which_o follow_v that_o they_o find_v the_o colt_n tie_v by_o the_o door_n without_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o lose_v the_o colt_n which_o
sudden_o or_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o some_o of_o they_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o verse_n 24._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v this_o miraculous_a effect_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o figtree_n viz._n the_o sudden_a or_o speedy_a wither_a and_o dry_v up_o of_o it_o by_o the_o root_n contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v also_o the_o more_o strange_a and_o the_o great_a miracle_n because_o the_o figtree_n as_o the_o learned_a write_v of_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n by_o nature_n very_o moist_a and_o full_a of_o juice_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o against_o nature_n for_o it_o to_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n so_o soon_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o all_o the_o other_o miracle_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o work_v miracle_n contrary_a to_o nature_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o immediate_a power_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v by_o lively_a voice_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n have_v such_o a_o divine_a power_n accompany_v they_o as_o do_v work_v such_o miraculous_a effect_n as_o this_o sudden_a dry_v up_o of_o the_o figtree_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v open_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v able_a by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v it_o to_o work_v miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o the_o hearer_n viz._n to_o work_n faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o to_o regenerate_v and_o make_v they_o new_a creature_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act._n 26._o 18._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 4._o 12._o quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a lust_n to_o wither_v and_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n in_o we_o even_o as_o the_o figtree_n wither_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o manifest_v by_o his_o lively_a voice_n and_o word_n utter_v in_o work_a miracle_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o which_o he_o do_v still_o manifest_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o most_o ignorant_a profane_a and_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o do_v contemn_v it_o and_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o accompani_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o work_v miraculous_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o such_o as_o be_v most_o profane_a and_o wicked_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o examine_v ourselves_o every_o one_o whether_o we_o have_v true_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n know_v it_o by_o this_o if_o thou_o have_v feel_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n accompany_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n to_o humble_v thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o work_v faith_n and_o regeneration_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o turn_v and_o change_v thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o how_o easy_a with_o christ_n to_o inflict_v judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n his_o enemy_n yea_o sudden_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v they_o out_o as_o easy_a as_o to_o dry_v up_o the_o figtree_n by_o the_o root_n by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o and_o peter_n call_v to_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n viz._n peter_n acquaint_v of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n direct_v not_o to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o they_o all_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o this_o be_v peter_n usual_a manner_n to_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o speak_v and_o to_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o ancient_a father_n call_v he_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n gerard._n harm_n call_v to_o remembrance_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o use_v the_o day_n before_o in_o curse_v the_o figtree_n no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o verse_n 14._o where_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n hear_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n master_n the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o disciple_n use_v to_o give_v unto_o our_o saviour_n behold_v a_o word_n of_o admiration_n here_o as_o it_o be_v many_o time_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o both_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v much_o wonder_n at_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n matth._n 21._o 20._o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o marvail_v say_v how_o soon_o be_v the_o figtree_n wither_v away_o though_o they_o have_v see_v he_o work_v many_o miracle_n as_o great_a yet_o none_o in_o this_o kind_n therefore_o they_o wonder_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o admiration_n do_v proceed_v from_o some_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o from_o a_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n manifest_v by_o former_a miracle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v takes_z occasion_n present_o upon_o this_o their_o admiration_n at_o the_o miracle_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 51._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la gerard._n harm_n pag._n 718._o quest_n the_o figtree_n which_o thou_o cursedst_v be_v wither_v quest._n why_o do_v peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n acquaint_v our_o saviour_n with_o the_o matter_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o answ_n answ_n not_o because_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o question_n or_o doubt_n desirous_a to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o in_o work_v so_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a a_o miracle_n at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o to_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o what_o use_v to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o teach_v they_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n nor_o what_o hâ—s_v purpose_n be_v in_o work_v of_o it_o nor_o what_o use_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o make_v of_o it_o therefore_o now_o peter_n give_v he_o occasion_n to_o teach_v and_o resolve_v they_o further_o in_o these_o thing_n 2._o by_o this_o speak_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o christ_n in_o way_n of_o admiration_n they_o seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o desire_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a gift_n or_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n or_o miraculous_a effect_n such_o as_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n cause_v the_o figtree_n to_o wither_v this_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n see_v matth._n 21._o 21._o in_o the_o word_n explain_v consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o peter_n acquaint_v our_o saviour_n with_o the_o wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n viz._n his_o call_n to_o remembrance_n the_o curse_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n denounce_v against_o it_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_n to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o reverent_o call_v he_o master_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n at_o the_o miraculous_a wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n employ_v by_o the_o word_n behold_v 3._o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o he_o acquaint_v our_o saviour_n with_o viz._n the_o sudden_a wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n of_o the_o first_o peter_n call_v to_o remembrance_n have_v before_o hear_v our_o saviour_n word_n when_o he_o curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o now_o see_v the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v he_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v